^0< 

A °* 






** <C, 



<p 



.9* s 




^> 




\ i « 









*.° •**. 



Jll 



% ^ 










J* * 







k o 



*«. 







* a , \ 



> 







% m 



~ ~~ . 



A >' 







IC 



m \\ \j 



T' 






HB7P 



Oj^c 



FoiiikAmiI iuipoiii fife 

.7'./-/ A' 

1 J u Ait Viiv d tht 'Xbmgiw 

k Afli flie People of 
TT^y 1 AMI Q3lRa\1a.a 
,i me MniwMdt0ud €hthdimiiip fey 



'i 



^T\l 



HIE AIP@OTILI ^flHKOMASo 

BY 



w 



A^ v 




THE kR€ n 3 1 - \.\ Q) p of CANTE R 3 1 



I'm MisIumI I >\ LoiiMimh, I irowmu i avui & L©M^]0 LSLM1S, Lai iaa 

BJ ' I ■ 



.ViFRiCA 



THE 



HISTORY 



OF 



ANCIENT AMERICA, 

ANTERIOR TO THE TIME OF COLUMBUS ; 

PROVING 

THE IDENTITY OF THE ABORIGINES 

WITH 

THE TYRIANS AND ISRAELITES ; 



AND 

THE INTRODUCTION OF CHRISTIANITY 

INTO THE WESTERN HEMISPHERE 
BY THE APOSTLE ST. THOMAS. 



V BY 

GEORGE JONES, M.R.S.I., F.S.V. 



THE TYRIAN /ERA- 



PUBLISHED BY 

LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS, LONDON 

HARPER AND BROTHERS, NEW-YORK ; 

ALEXANDER DUNCKER, BERLIN ; AND FREDERICK 

KLINCKSIECK, PARIS. 

1843. 



C. WHITING, BEAUFORT HOUSE. 

.31^ 



it/ 



sBrttcatton* 



►**< 



TO 



HIS GRACE 

THE ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 

&c. &c. &c. 

Your Grace, 

Upon the completion of the Tyrian iEra of this 
Work, I submitted the outline to an Illustrious Prince, 
whose urbanity and amiability are not the least of his 
high qualities claiming admiration ; and in reference 
to my desire of Dedication, replied : " * * * With 
respect to the request preferred, His Eoyal Highness 
thinks, — especially with reference to the subject- 
matter of the present historic Work, that it would 
be far better to select for the Dedication, some 
Theologian of high rank in the Sacred Profession, 
and eminent for his Learning and Piety, under whose 
auspices would more appropriately be placed, than 



DEDICATION. 

under his own, the Original History of Ancient Ame- 
rica. * * *" The suggestion and description thus 
expressed by His Royal Highness — and from one in 
such an august station, — evidently contemplate The 
Primate. 

The answer of Your Grace to my letter upon the 
subject, — my sense of obedience to the suggestion of 
His Eoyal Highness (who has honoured me as his 
visitor and guest) — and my own feelings of profound 
veneration for Your Grace ; — together with the im- 
portance of historically establishing the fulfilment of 
additional prophecies by Isaiah, — the Introduction of 
Christianity into the Western Hemisphere by one of 
The Twelve Apostles — in person ; — the Founding of 
Ancient America more than three centuries previous 
to that Sacred event, — with the Identity of the Abo- 
rigines, and thus unfolding additional Truths of The 
Bible, — being of that Character to call forth attention 
from every part of the Globe, where Civilization is 
known, or the Divine Blessings of Religion are received 
and appreciated; — these considerations all assure me 
that in Dedicating to Your Grace the Original His- 
tory of Ancient America, I but follow the dictates of 
an imperative duty ; — and shall cherish the hope that 
my literary labours upon this novel subject, will receive 



DEDICATION. 

the fostering protection of one, whose Life, Learning, 
and Piety, are alike conspicuous, — and who, by their 
triple power, — has been enabled to dare fearless com- 
parisons with the past, — to continue blessings to the 
present, — and to create examples of faith and charity, 
that may be imitated, but cannot be excelled, by those 
of a future age. 

With the fervent prayer that The Almighty Father 
may long preserve the life and faculties of Your Grace, 
that they may continue to cast their benevolent and 
protecting influence around the Divine Institution of 
Christianity; — I thus express my devotional duty, — 
And remain, Your Grace, 

In Eeligious Filiality 
Most faithfully, 
GEORGE JONES. 

London, June, 1843. 



" for inquire i pray thee of the former age, and 
prepare thyself to the search of their fathers, — 
shall they not teach thee, and tell thee, and utter 
words out of their heart ? " 

Holy- Writ. 



W* 



VOLUME THE FIEST, 

OR 

THE TYRIAN J1RA, 

IN 

TWO BOOKS. 



"»-»***$&«« 



BOOK I. 



THE RUINS OF ANTIQUITY 

IN 

DESCRIBED AND ANALYZED; 



THE ORIGINAL ARCHITECTS IDENTIFIED, 

8cc. 








BOOK II. 



SCRIPTURAL, POLITICAL, & COMMERCIAL 

HISTORY OF TYRTJS, 



THE DESTRUCTION OF THAT KINGDOM 

BY 

ALEXANDER OF MACEDON ; 

AND 

THE TYRIAN MIGRATION 

TO 

THE WESTERN HEMISPHERE, 

IN 

THE YEAR 332 BEFORE CHRIST, 

Sfc. 



INSCRIPTION OF THE FIRST VOLUME. 



TO HIS MAJESTY 

dfttiKricft anflKam tf)e rjfmirtf), 
mm of ^YuMa, 

&c. &c. &c. &c. 

Your Majesty, 

With feelings of enthusiasm, founded on the con- 
templation of a peaceful and a patriotic King, do I 
inscribe to Your Majesty, the first Volume of an effort 
to delineate the History of Ancient America. 

If, in the following pages, Your Majesty should re- 
cognise Your own portraiture in that of Hiram the 
Great, it is such as truth and history have designed 
and coloured; — fawning flattery and false adulation 
have not added even a thought to embellish, where 
Patriotism has so nobly consolidated. 

The Building of Solomon's Temple at Jerusalem, 
by Hiram of Tyrus, was not more generous, and 
liberal in Religious sentiments, than were your own, — 



INSCRIPTION. 

as Protestant King of Prussia, — in laying the corner- 
stone of the Catholic Cathedral of Cologne, — the 
fervent words at which ceremony, Time will hallow 
within his Archives: nor was your own branch of 
Christianity forgotten or neglected ; for the Sacred 
City of Jerusalem previously recorded your Majesty's 
munificence in promulgating the Divine Faith of 
Salvation! 

For the peace of Europe, and for the prosperity of 
Prussia, — for the advancement of Religious and Civil 
Liberty, — Education, Literature, the Arts and Sci- 
ences, — may the Disposer of Events prolong the life, 
and intellectual vigour of Your Majesty, to the utmost 
verge of venerable age ; and when the monument shall 
enclose Your earthly remains, may Your subjects feel, 
that Your Royal Ancestor, — Frederick of Prussia, — 
was not the only Monarch of their father-land deserv- 
ing the time-honoured, and historic surname of " The 
Great." I am flattered in the occasion which per- 
mits me to render this tributary offering, — 
And to subscribe myself, 

Your Majesty's 

Obedient and Obliged, 
GEORGE JONES. 

London, June, 1843. 



THE 



ORIGINAL HISTORY 



OF 



ANCIENT AMERICA, 



PREFACE. 



To the deep historic interest expressed by his Eoyal 
Highness the Duke of Cambridge, concerning the Abo- 
rigines of America, may be traced the production of 
this Work : — it led the Author originally to write the 
Israel-Indian Tragedy of " Tecumseh," — illustrative of 
the patriotic race of the North, and which composition 
has received the honour of being dedicated to the Illus- 
trious Prince by Special permission. The publication 
has been delayed only from the fact, that it would 
anticipate this branch of the present Work, and might 
consequently be injurious. 

The investigations necessary for writing of North 
America, called into action the study and observation 
of years in relation to South America: and in con- 
templating the newly-discovered Ruined Cities and 
Temples upon that moiety of the Western Continent, 



PREFACE. 

the very spirit of the Eomance of Truth, seemed to 
find a voice in every Sculptured altar, column, stone, 
or pyramid : and when upon the enthusiastic pursuit of 
hidden knowledge, the sudden discovery of early 
Christianity and its Sacred Promulgator, were iden- 
tified with the Western Hemisphere, — sanctioned as is 
the discovery by Holy- Writ, — History, — Tradition, — 
Customs, — and the oracular Sculptures of antiquity, — 
Language has no power to express the bounding feel- 
ings of the heart, when that original vision of the mind, 
became apparent, as the stern reality of historic truth. 
Knowing from experience, that Works upon Anti- 
quities, described in language cold as the marbles they 
illustrate, are not of deep interest to the general reader, 
the Author has, therefore, avoided the usual frigid 
style, and has consequently placed around them such 
fervent, and glowing words, as their novel characters 
have authorized and demanded. In delineating, also, 
the History of Tyrus, the chief events only are given ; 
and being rendered, with the artistical pages, — con 
amove, — the Poetry of History, — and not its dry pro- 
saic qualities will be received by the reader. This will 
be seen in the descriptions of the classic Remains, — 
Battles, — and Voyages, — and especially for instance, in 
resuscitating the Ruins of Rome, and in the celebrated 



PREFACE. 

Tyrian Siege by Alexander of Macedon, — but in this 
style of writing (it is submitted) the Author has not 
lost sight of that high solemnity demanded by the Phi- 
losophy of History ; without which, memorials of past 
ages, or of our Fathers, would be useless. 

To give a list of works consulted during fifteen years 
in America, and more immediately for the last two 
years in England, while writing the Tyrian iEra, 
would be pedantic: but no Author, sacred or profane, 
from the first Lawgiver to the present time, having 
even a remote reference to the Western Hemisphere, 
has been knowingly omitted ; yet being professedly an 
Original Work, the volume of the brain has been more 
largely extracted from, than any writer whose works 
are already before that Public, — to whose final judg- 
ment (upon its merits or demerits) the present Author 
submits the first History of Ancient America with all 
humility; but he will yield to none in the con- 
scientious belief in the truth of the startling propo- 
sitions, and the consequent historic conclusions : and 
that the reader may not imagine that any undue motive 
dictated to the writer the publication of this Work, 
the following extract from the Messrs. Longman's letter 
upon their own, and their Eeader's investigation of this 
Volume will justify him. " * * * We have fully 



PREFACE. 

considered the publication of your Work on America, 
It is undoubtedly a Work of great ingenuity and 
originality; and should it be considered that your 
conclusions are correct, it will be a work to confer on 
its Author a high rank in Literature. * * * We 
shall be happy to be your Publishers. * * * * " 

The usual " Table of Contents" has been avoided, 
in order to prevent anticipation of the subject-matter 
and secrets of the History; but, at the same time, for 
after-reference, a copious Index has been placed at the 
end of the Volume. 

THE AUTHOR. 

London, June, 1843. 



NOTICE 



BOOKSELLERS, PROPRIETORS OF CIRCULATING 
LIBRARIES, AND THE PUBLIC. 



This is to give notice that the " Original History of Ancient 
America" (of which this is the first volume) is copyright, and legally 
secured by the proprietor, both in England and America. The 
Penalties, therefore, for any infringement will be enforced by the 
Publishers, according to the New Act of Parliament and the Acts of 
Congress of the United States. By the former, especially as applied to 
England and her colonies, any person having in his possession, for sale 
or hire, any foreign edition of an English copyright, is liable to a 
heavy penalty ; and any copy found in the possession of a traveller 
from abroad will be forfeited. 

London, Jitne, 1843. 



THE TYRIAN >ERA, 



ORIGINAL HISTORY OF ANCIENT 
AMERICA. 



aSoofe tit JFtrst. 



CHAPTEE I. 

Introduction from the Preface to the Author's Historical Work upon 
the Life of Tecumseh — Name to be used foF South or Central 
America — The Fundamental Error of the Historians of America — 
Essential Opposites in Character — Rules of Argument for illus- 
trating the Theory — A sufficient Identity of the North to prove 
two Distinct People — The Aborigines wrongfully named " Indians" 
by Columbus — The Cause of his Error and its Effects. 

In the prefatory remarks to the forthcoming work 
upon the chieftain, Tecumseh, the following language 
is used; and we avail ourselves of the privilege of 
extracting from our own storehouse, materials for the 
commencement of this new historical campaign. 

" The courteous reader in tracing the fate of Te- 
cumseh, as depicted in the pages of his life, will not 

VOL. I. B 






2 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. i. 

fail to observe the strong analogy between the reli- 
gious sentiments of the chief of the forest, and those 
of the ancient Hebrews. The language as uttered 
by Tecumseh is not written by the pen of fiction, 
merely to uphold a theory of the brain, but gathered 
from the archives of a people's history, to support a 
theory of apparent truth. The present writer will 
not yield to any man in the firm belief, that the Abo- 
rigines of North America {but North America only), 
and the ancient Israelites are identical, unless contro- 
verted by the stern authority of superior historical 
deductions. We, therefore, have formed an original 
theory in reference to the natives of the North, and 
those of South and Central America, together with the 
newly-discovered ruined Cities in and around Guata- 
mala; and by that theory, have separated into two dis- 
tinct races, or people, the Aborigines of the Western 
Hemisphere. 

" The lately recovered Euins, Cities, and Temples in 
Central America, and of which no ancient record is to 
be found, have shattered the chain of acknowledged 
History to atoms ; and until that chain is again united 
by a firmly established theory,— Education herself 
must pause, ere she can with the wand of truth, 
point to her rising children the History of the World, 
or its inhabitants. 

" Suspicion has asserted that all the natives of the 
continent of Columbus, might probably have been 
originally of Hebrew extraction; the assertion has 
been made in doubt and trembling; for writers have 



book i., ch. i. ] ANCIENT AMERICA. 3 

been confounded by essential contrasts in the Religious 
customs of North and South America; there were no 
analogies between them; which circumstance should 
have compelled Historians to pursue another path of 
inquiry, and so attain a conclusive truth; but they 
found a Gordian knot which they could not unravel, 
and assuming the impatient weapon of Alexander, they 
destroyed it. The Architecture, however, of the Ruins 
of Copan, Palenque, Uxmal, and their time-honoured 
associates, has furnished a 4 rosetta-stone,' to aid the 
new translation of the hieroglyphical history of (now) 
ancient America ; and if our theory is true, not only 
have the Israelites walked the land where the Sun 
bestows his last smile, but another nation (in which 
was retained the primitive language of the Diluvian 
world) previously trod that soil as Aborigines ; and 
beyond all this, if our thread of Ariadne lead us faith- 
fully, if not, the Almighty Father who gave the 
thought will pardon its application; yes, beyond all 
the bounding feelings leaping at events, at once classic 
and venerated, do we contemplate another branch of 
our theory ; for, if we do not write in error, — and our 
perfect faith assures us that we do not, — then the 
trembling hand which sought in doubt The Saviour's 
wounds, has been outstretched in sacred oratory even 
in those southern wilds: the bold, yet conquered 
voice, which uttered in hallowed and confirmed faith, 
' My Lord and my God!' has given forth its missioned 
eloquence even in the Western Hemisphere, and there, 
the sainted ashes of that Apostle may yet repose I" 

b2 



4 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. i. 

The preceding extract may be viewed as the ex- 
ordium of an original history to follow; wherein, " if 
we fail," it will be " the boldness of the attempt, and 
not the deed confounds us." 

Taking as a basis for our illustration the rules of 
argument, we will first identify one race, and then 
prove that the existence of another is not only ap- 
parent, but absolute. For the convenience of the 
general reader, the word "Mexican," until the true 
name is established, will be applied throughout the 
following pages to all Central and South America ; — 
for the word " south" may be confounded with that 
portion of the Kepublic of North America so deno- 
minated, and especially with the American reader. 
The fundamental error with all writers upon the 
Aborigines of America is, that they have viewed 
them as one people. Authors have, therefore, been 
eonfounded by the different customs and ceremonies 
of religion as practised in the two great divisions of 
the continent ; they have seen that the natives were, 
to a certain extent, in one part of the vast domain, idol- 
aters, and not in the other; that the North was essen- 
tially republican in every aspect of its political 
existence, while that of Mexican America was as 
essentially composed of kingdoms and empires, and 
governed by despotic monarchs, and that republics 
were interwoven with them; that each man in the 
North was a warrior, and an equal, acknowledging no 
superior but their leader in time of battle, and should 
he fall in action, there was not a member of the 



book l, ch. i.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 5 

Tribe in which they politically lived, but could have 
taken his place, and filled it with similar courage and 
ability. In Mexican America they were not equal 
but from the emperor they descended by degrees to 
the serf and slave ; in that country, stone and stuc- 
coed Temples and Palaces were, and still continue to 
be found, erected with costly magnificence, and in 
which were jewelled idols, to which they bent the 
knee ; their rich dwellings were splendid mansions, 
adorned with sculptured and beaten gold, and graced 
with the works of art, and as a people, enjoying all 
the refined elegancies of life ; — but in the North 
their Temple was the azure canopy of Jehovah, 
adorned with its myriads of golden stars, and when 
beneath that sublime dome, they bent the knee, it 
was to the Almighty God alone ! Their palaces were 
the gorgeous vistas of the forest; the columns were 
the gigantic trees, each year increasing in their state- 
liness; their shadowy and painted roofs were the far- 
spreading branches, and nature's tinted foliage ; their 
mansions were those of independent wanderers, even 
the simple tents of Israel; and as for jewelled idols and 
figures of beaten gold, — they presented the diamonds 
of the human eye, radiant with intellectual beams, 
and glancing from the living emblem of the first and 
priceless image, placed in Eden's garden by the Archi- 
tect of the Universe! 

Notwithstanding these essential opposites in cha- 
racter and policy, to which may be added that of 
physiognomy, writers have glanced at them as one 






6 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. i. 

race, sprung from the same branch of the human 
family, and without defining which ; and when they 
could not reconcile such apparently unaccountable 
distinctions and diversities, they have thrown upon the 
shoulders of the Mexican, the mantle of manly virtue 
belonging to the North ; and upon this race they have 
thrust the idolatrous vices and the festering robes of 
luxury justly claimed by the former people ; and by 
this easy manner of disposing of a question, have 
seemingly satisfied themselves that by blending the 
crimes of both, to the exclusion of the virtues of 
either, that they were all " savages" and no matter 
from whence they came. Thus have they formed their 
conclusions concerning fifty millions of human beings, 
although directly in opposition to evidences of fact, to 
deductions by relative reasoning, and to all Christian 
feeling, which alone should have rejected so cruel a 
decision, founded as it is, not only on slight, but care- 
less investigation. 

A sufficient identity of the Northern native is now 
required, in order to establish the national distinction 
between the Aborigines of the two Americas. 

In all civilized countries when the lex scripta fails 
to develope, or protect, the historical events and rights 
of a nation or of an individual, then the lex non scripta is 
not only not rejected, but it is actually brought forward 
to establish, and support the customs and privileges of 
a by-gone day. This traditionary evidence, handed 
down from sire to son, is received in proof of " a fore- 
gone conclusion:" it gives an insight into the times, of 



book i., ch. i.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 7 

which no written record is left for the investigation of 
Argus-eyed posterity ; it carries us back to customs, civil, 
military, and religious, that otherwise might be lost to 
the archives of history. Admitting, therefore, this 
train of reasoning, we bring it to bear upon the pre- 
sent important subject ; — important in the highest 
degree, for the time is now past when the Western 
Hemisphere is to be dated from the re- discovery by 
Columbus. His giant, but over- applauded name, like 
the ruins of Palenque, is but the lettering of a volume 
to indicate in the library of the universe that such a 
work was written — the work itself {i. e. the great con- 
tinent) has yet to be read, and the historical authors 
identified; nor will the well-grounded supposition that 
the Welsh prince, Madoc, colonised in America two 
centuries before the Genoese; or that the Norwegian 
landed three centuries anterior to the Welsh, enable us 
even to unclasp the volume ; — to accomplish this, and 
its translation, an historic (Eiliad must be cast over a 
period of more than two thousand annual changes, of 
nature's revolving but faithful time-glass ! Granting 
then, that when the lex scripta will not cover a sub- 
ject, the lex non scripta must be investigated to esta- 
blish a position; — the first, then, will not apply to 
the Aborigines of the north, for it does not exist; the 
latter only, or the unwritten history of their race must 
be had recourse to, to prove their originality and 
identity ; traceable back to time immemorial, from 
their present customs and traditions. 

We think that it will instantly be admitted, that all 



8 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. i. 

religious ceremonies are the strongest proofs of the 
characteristics of a people or race, of which no written 
history exists; for there is something so indescribably 
sacred in the conscientious actions of man with the 
Supreme God, that none but the maniac-atheist could 
doubt, that those actions should be received as the 
living features of a nation, when seen to be recog" 
nised and acknowledged, with as much certainty of 
identity, as when a mother gazes upon her fondly- 
cherished child ! 

The customs forming the analogy between the 
Northern natives and the ancient Israelites, will now 
be reviewed with as much brevity as the subject will 
permit, in order to establish an essential point of the 
present theory — viz., the separation of the Aborigines 
into two distinct people. The reader, perhaps, will 
meet us at the threshold of argument by the question, 
" How can an Indian be of Israel ?" We will answer 
this, and refute the misnomer before the analogies 
are investigated. The name Indian, as applied to the 
original inhabitants of either, or both the Americas, 
Canada, the islands in, or adjacent to, the Gulf of 
Mexico, has no authority founded upon truth. The 
name was given in error, and has been so continued 
from the time of the Genoese to the present day. 
Throughout this work no position will be advanced 
that cannot be defended. The wrongful appellation 
originated with Columbus ; and for proof of the asser- 
tion the following is presented. 

The shadow of the Earth upon the Moon during an 



u 



book l, ch. i.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 9 

eclipse, plainly testified that the planet upon which we 
live was round. The travels of Marco Paulo by land 
to the East Indies (about 1269), related that those 
lands stretched far towards the east About two cen- 
turies after this, it occurred to Columbus, upon 
perusing those travels ; but more especially from having 
obtained intelligence from the final conquest of the 
Canary islands in 1483 ; and information while resident 
in England (which circumstances will be investigated 
hereafter), that by a voyage towards the west — thus 
travelling, as it were, around the globe — he should 
meet the extremities of those lands ; and as the dis- 
covery of a sea-passage to the East Indies was the 
great object of navigation in the fifteenth century, 
Columbus made the bold attempt (founded upon pre- 
vious knowledge of migration), and discovered the 
island of St. Salvador and those adjacent, and think- 
ing that he had reached the eastern extremity of the 
Indies according to his theory, he then named those 
isles the West Indies, because they were discovered 
by sailing west. The discovery of the Continent fol- 
lowed during his third voyage, and believing all the 
land to be of the Indies, the inhabitants of the isles 
and of the mainland were, as a natural consequence, 
called by Columbus under one general appellation, 
viz., Indians. Subsequent geographical discoveries 
have proved the great error of the Genoese; but the 
name of Indian was given at that time, and it has 
been continued although at variance with the truth; 
and it has had a material effect in checking inquiry 



10 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. i. 

concerning the Aborigines, who having been called 
Indians, the name seemed at once to specify their 
origin : but, it would have been equally as just, if he 
had determined to sail for Britain, and an unforeseen 
gale having cast him upon the island of Sardinia, and 
then from believing that he had reached the intended 
object of his voyage, he should have called the latter 
inhabitants British. We, therefore, discard the name 
of Indian as applied to the natives of the Western con- 
tinent (it will be retained in the Tragedy of " Tecumseh" 
for local purposes), and write of them as the Abori- 
gines, until, as we advance in this History, they can be 
identified by a national name, founded upon facts and 
conclusions. 



book i, ch. ii.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 11 



CHAPTER II. 

Hebrew Analogies with the Tribes of the North — Contrasted with 
the Natives of Mexican America — Circumcision — Scalping — Its 
great Antiquity — The Crucifixion not known to the Natives of 
the North — Their Traditional Knowledge of the Deluge — Their 
Practice of the Laws of Moses — The conclusive Proofs of the two 
Races — The Formation of a new Epochian Table for the History 
of Ancient America — The announcement of the Historical 
Theory, and the First Epoch. 

The Hebrew analogies now claim investigation ; and 
as Woman is first in the affections and in memory, she 
claims by right upon this, as upon all occasions, the 
natural precedence. 

The Northern mother, after childbirth, is secluded 
for a given number of days, varying according to the 
sex of the new-bom infant. By the law of Moses, the 
mother's purification was to last 40 days for a male, 
and 80 days for a female child. All other seclusions 
are as strict as when the wife becomes a mother. 
When a wife becomes a widow, and is childless, her 
husband's brother marries her, — these were essential 
laws of the Hebrew, and especially the latter, — that 
a name should not be lost in Israel. 

As a mother she considers it a religious duty, that 



12 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. ii. 

the child should receive its nourishment from the 
breast that gave it life : and such is the feeling in the 
performance of this maternal duty, that she often 
nurses her offspring until it attains three or four years 
of age. From this fact an important problem is solved, 
viz., the apparent tardiness in the ratio increase of the 
Aborigines of the North : — for it is the rule in Nature's 
female code (and should there be an exception, it 
only proves the rule), that while that affection con- 
tinues from the fond practice of the mother, no other 
shall arise to destroy that which already exists : but, 
as that ceases and the first-born is put away, Nature 
jealous of her supremacy, again bestows upon the mo- 
ther a second joy, and so continues in her undeviating 
course. There is, also, a direct physical analogy be- 
tween the Northern mothers and those of ancient 
Israel ; if there were not, the negative might be brought 
against this theory: we therefore take advantage of 
the affirmative. The only cause of Pharaoh's political 
action against the Hebrews was, that from the rapid 
ratio in which they multiplied, they would eventually 
rebel, and with, or without the assistance of any other 
nation entirely subdue Egypt. The ease of child- 
birth by the Hebrew mother is distinctly stated in 
Holy- Writ, in contrast to the dangerous sufferings 
of the Egyptian parent; from which fact may be 
gathered the cause of the gradual, but certain in- 
crease of the Israelites over the Egyptian population. 
The same peculiar facility of childbirth is one of the 
chief characteristics of the Northern female, for in ihe 



book i., ch. ii] ANCIENT AMERICA. 13 

Kocky Mountains, while journeying in cavalcade, and 
being taken in travail, the mother will leave her com- 
panions alone, and within an hour, will remount her 
horse, and overtake her associates, with the new-born 
infant in her arms! The cause why the population of 
the Aborigines of the North is not in ratio with the 
ancient Hebrews, has already been alluded to, in re- 
ference to the mother's belief and practice of extended 
maternal duty and fondness. 

If, as we believe, the great ancestresses of these 
Northern women were Leah and Rachel — the " tender- 
eyed," the " beautiful and well-favoured," — then have 
their daughters on the Western continent lost no 
features of the mothers of Israel ; — for they might hang 
their harps upon the willows of their fate, as emblems 
of Jerusalem's children in captivity, and feel no shame 
in comparison of sorrow, grace, or beauty! 

The Northern Aborigines have a traditional know- 
ledge of the Deluge and the Dove of peace, which to 
them under the name of the " medicine," or " mystery 
bird," is sacred from the arrow of the hunter. They 
have their Ark of Covenant, in which is deposited some 
mystery, seen only by the priests of the Tribe, — it is said 
to be a shell, and supposed to give out oracular sounds : 
this is in analogy to the Book of the Laws placed in 
the Ark of Covenant by Moses, preceding his death 
on Mount Nebo, — the oracular wisdom of which has 
guided civilization to this day. The ark is never suf- 
fered to touch the earth, but is always raised on a 
stand of wood or stone ; it is invariably carried by a 



14 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. ii. 

Tribe when they march to battle, — a similitude is here 
to Joshua at the siege of Jericho, When it is in their 
peaceful encampment, it is surrounded by twelve stones, 
indicative of the original number of the Tribes of their 
ancestors; — this is strictly in analogy with the twelve 
statues (probably rude blocks of stone) erected by 
Moses around the Altar of the Covenant to personify 
the twelve tribes of Israel. Joshua, also, after the pas- 
sage of the Jordan, erected twelve stones in his encamp- 
ment at Gilgal, and the same number in the river at 
the place of the passage. They select their " medicine 
men" (i. e. priests or prophets) from among a portion 
of the tribe not warriors; here is the custom of the Le- 
vites, or descendants of Aaron being in the sacred office 
of priesthood, for with the Israelites they were not to be 
taken from the ranks of the soldiery. These Aborigines 
" dwell in booths," as when " brought out of the land 
of Egypt," for they are still wanderers. [Lev. xxiii.] 
They offer a flesh, or burnt-offering from the chase, 
which is first cast into the flames, before even a 
starving family may eat. They have their corn and 
harvest feasts ; also, one in observance of every new 
moon, — another in festivity of the first-fruits, — and 
the great feast in direct analogy with the Hebrew 
Passover, even to the blood being stained upon the 
posts and lintels, and the mingling of the most bitter 
herbs ! Then their fastings and purifications are prac- 
tised with the greatest severity. The breastplate, or 
ornament worn by their religious prophets, containing 
twelve shells, or stones of value, is in direct imitation 



book i., ch. ii.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 15 

of the ancient Pectoral worn by the Hebrew high- 
priest, and which contained twelve precious stones, in- 
scribed with the names of all the twelve original tribes 
of Israel. They have their cities of refuge, or huts of 
safety, where the most deadly foe dare not enter for 
his victim. They never violate a female captive, and 
upon the Hebrew principle, that their blood shall not 
be contaminated by interunion • — this has been strictly 
followed in all their wars with the Europeans. They 
also reject the savage practice of civilization upon the 
lofty principle of manly virtue 1 

The " medicine-bag" or pouch is carried by every 
member of the Tribe ; — it is suspended to a bead-belt, 
which crosses the breast by passing over the left 
shoulder, and hangs on the right side ; it contains, as 
they say and believe, preservatives to keep them from 
sickness or defeat. These are essentially the phylac- 
teries referred to by the SAVIOUR, and previously 
condemned by Moses ; for the word phylactery is de- 
rived from the Greek tongue, and denotes a preser- 
vative; and in the time of Moses they were worn 
by his people in great excess ; and so by the Northern 
native. Moses checked the excessive use of the " pre- 
servatives" and changed the custom ; for by his com- 
mand the priesthood alone wore the phylactery, which 
was at last a frontlet of parchment for the forehead, 
upon which was written an extract from the laws, that 
" those that run might read." 

Then the absence of all idols or symbolical devices, 
and the worship of the One God (i. e. Great Spirit) ; 



16 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. ii. 

their never pronouncing the name, Jehovah, but in 
syllables, and those separated by long ceremonies, 
thus truly fulfilling the Hebrew law, " Thou shalt not 
take the name of the Lord thy God in vain." The 
name with them sounds as if written, Ye-hoh-vah, and 
is only pronounced by the Aaron of the tribe. In 
their hymns of rejoicing, the word Hal-le-lu-yah is 
distinctly uttered. To the foregone analogies is to be 
added the general' and firm belief in the Immortality 
of the soul! But beyond all this as proof of their 
origin, is the practice of the great covenant between 
the Almighty Father and the Patriarch Abraham — 
viz., Circumcision! And it does not exist, as in parts 
of Egypt and the Asiatic nations, for the purpose of 
supposed health, (in which belief it was practised in 
ancient Egypt by both sexes,) but as a religious 
custom, handed down from time immemorial! The 
custom now is not general, but it does exist ; and we 
must be understood as referring back at least two 
hundred years in our review, to the period of the 
Pilgrim Fathers, when the Northern Aborigines num- 
bered fifteen millions, — now they scarcely number two 
and a half ! All the customs, however, noticed, are 
practised at the present period by the uncontrolled 
Aboriginal. If all other evidences were not received, 
that of Circumcision, as a religious ceremony, must be 
viewed by the most sceptical, as direct proof of identity 
between the Northern Aborigines and the ancient 
Hebrews. The custom we have written is not general, 
it is only found in the more settled tribes; this even 



book l, ch. ii.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 17 

supports our belief, for in this very fact is traced again 
the precedent ordained by Moses ; for circumcision was 
discontinued by the great Lawgiver for forty years, 
during his journeying with his followers through the 
wilderness ; the custom was re-established by Joshua. 
May not this innovation by Moses in the covenanted 
custom be imitated by these descendants ? Are they 
not still wanderers in the wilderness in the western, as 
their ancestors were in the eastern hemisphere ? The 
affirmative has existed for ages, and it even now con- 
tinues. They have not yet returned to Jerusalem ! 

One fact is of great importance in proof of their 
great antiquity — viz., they have no knowledge or tra- 
dition in the North of the Life or Crucifixion of Christ, 
yet they have a knowledge of the Deluge, and actually 
practise the laws of Moses. Again we must repeat, 
that we are writing of these Aborigines as they were at 
the time of European colonization. 

The above singular fact enables us at once to place 
them in a chronological position. It must be after 
Moses but before The Saviour; but another fact 
brings their circle of time still narrower — viz., they 
have no tradition of the destruction of the first Temple 
of Jerusalem. This event occurred 588 years before 
Christ, it must, therefore, be anterior to that national 
calamity, that they trace their origin. Of this, here- 
after, when in the next volume the history of the 
Israelites will be given; but, even now, justice to this 
race compels us to offer a few words in their defence 
as a people, for being already sufficiently shewn that 

VOL. I. C 



18 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch, ii. 

they are of the great Hebrew family, they may fall in 
the estimation of some readers upon religious prin- 
ciples. It has been shewn that they have no tradition 
of the Crucifixion, or of the desolation of the Temple. 
Is there no sentiment in the mind of the Christian 
reader as the first fact is unfolded, other than that of 
historical data? Upon a moment's thought it must be 
apparent that, the blood of Christ cannot be upon 
them or their children ! Their ancestors never shouted 
in the streets of Jerusalem, " Crucify him ! crucify 
him!" The Aborigines of the North are Israelites, and 
of the house of Jeroboam, not Jews, i. e., of the House 
of Judah ; a distinction of all importance, as the pages 
of the subsequent volume will prove. 

The custom of Scalping cannot be said with truth 
to be original with the Northern native : it has, how- 
ever, been so asserted, as proof that they are more 
modern as a people than this theory would establish ; 
but the declaration "melts into air, into thin air," 
from the fact, that both Herodotus and Polybius men- 
tion scalping as being practised among the most ancient 
nations of the world. The assertion, therefore, has only 
brought forward its refutation. Scalping was introduced 
originally by the ancients for the express purpose of 
counting and recording the number of the foe slain 
in battle : and especially was this custom practised by 
the Scythians : this is established upon the authority of 
the accurate Herodotus. For the same reason is the 
custom followed by the Aborigines of the North — viz., 
to number the slain of the enemy. Again, Scythia 



book i., ch. ii.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 19 

was the ancient name of the country now known by 
the modern name of Tartary. This is important, as 
will be shewn in the next volume, in tracing the en- 
campments of the Israelites after their escape from 
captivity ; for in the Scythian Tartary they will be 
found ; and consequently the custom may have been 
derived from their own remote ancestors, who obtained 
it from the Scythians. The custom with both was 
(and in the North still is), only for a trophy of the 
dead, and, therefore the scalp is never taken from a 
living enemy. Polybius, however, has a Draconian 
record — viz., that upon the occasion of Gisco the Car- 
thaginian being made prisoner, together with 700 of 
his soldiers, they were all scalped alive by the rebel 
mercenaries under Spondius. The ancients, also, wore 
the long scalp-locks as the flowing hair to their rude 
helmets and weapons : the natives of the North do the 
same as records of their personal victories. This 
subject has been dwelt upon, in order to prove its 
great antiquity. 

We may here remark that the mutilation of the 
dead for the purpose of numbering, was nearly a 
general practice among all the ancients. The Scythian, 
it has been shewn, took the scalp and the hair-lock; 
but the Assyrian and the Egyptian had another me- 
thod — viz., by the number of ears sent to the king or 
general. This is glanced at in Ezekiel xxiii. 25; but 
when imposition was practised by the soldiers of the 
latter nation (after a general rapine and massacre), by 
sending home the ears of their female victims in order 

c2 



20 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. ii. 

to increase their reward upon the supposition that 
they had been taken from men, — an original custom 
of recording the slain warriors, was then introduced 
(to check the imposition) for proving the sex of the 
fallen. The latter proof of victory was a condition 
from David to Saul, for obtaining the daughter of the 
latter in marriage. [1 Samuel xviii. 25 — 27.] The 
Hebrew, therefore, followed the custom from the 
Egyptian, who practised it previous to David's victory 
over the Philistines, which was in the year of his mar- 
riage, 1063, b. c. ; it is, therefore, probable that a 
knowledge of this Egyptian custom may have been ob- 
tained by the Hebrews during their bondage in that 
country — the Exodus took place 1491, b. c. The re- 
mote antiquity of these repulsive customs are, there- 
fore, firmly established. Scalping is one of them, and 
is, and ever has been, practised in Northern America. 
While upon the subject of War, and its worst horror — 
viz., Rapine — it may be here mentioned again, and to 
the eternal honour of the Northern Aborigines, and 
as a stern reproof to the wars of civilization (?) that 
they have never been known to violate a female cap- 
tive among their own race, upon the principle that it 
placed shame upon the warrior's glory. This noble 
manhood has also extended the same mercy to the 
white female prisoner, as to those of their own colour. 
Is there not the ancient Hebrew even in this ? And 
is not their national abhorrence of interunion with any 
people but their own traceable in this custom ? They, 
also, upon the same principle, will not marry or coha- 



book i., ch. il] ANCIENT AMERICA, 21 

bit with the pale-face race, or with any not of their 
own blood. We write of the Aborigines as they were, 
and of the mass. There may be on the frontiers some 
solitary exceptions after their acquaintance with the 
Anglo-Saxon race ; -but oftener among the women 
than the men. This arises not from less virtue than 
in the opposite sex ; but, and with shame be it written, 
from the seduction, treachery, and desertion by the 
European. Most truly might a chieftain reply to a 
missionary who endeavoured to convert a tribe. 
" Teach us f What ? My son has been murdered — 
my daughter ravished by the white -man ! Learn first 
yourselves to obey the mandates of humanity, and 
prove that we do not practise them ; then come 
among us to preach, or teach, and we will re- 
ceive you with open arms ! When shall we meet 
again upon this condition ? On Earth, white man, 
never !" 

The marriage of the Virginian Aboriginal, Pocha" 
hontas, was, after her baptism in the Christian faith, 
and consequently cannot be brought to bear against 
the preceding remarks. Many other religious customs 
and ceremonies exist of a minor character, yet strictly 
in analogy with the race of Abraham ; but enough 
has been brought forward in this volume to propose 
these (as we believe) unanswerable questions: " If they 
are not of the Lost Tribes of Israel, who are they ?" 
" What nation of ancient history can claim and iden- 
tify those customs and observances as their own, if not 
the Hebrew ?" 



22 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. n. 

Then in regard to the physique of the race, they 
possess the essential characteristics of the ancient He- 
brew in regard to physiognomy — viz., the broad and 
elevated forehead, the acquiline nose, the high cheek- 
bone, brilliant red countenance, and teeth pnre as 
ivory ; black hair, the dark and heavy eyebrow, the 
sunken but brilliant eye, like a diamond within a ring 
of pearl, and both deep-set beneath a brow of ebony. 
Their figures in youth (from their mother's care), are 
models for the Apollo ; and should the Statue be lost 
(and with it all casts and engravings), it could be re- 
stored from a living archer ; for the attitude of the 
Sun- God is daily assumed by them from the impulse 
of Nature, when they wing their arrows at the Pythons 
of the chase ! 

The reader must not imagine that our enthusiasm 
upon the subject has betrayed us into the language of 
poetic rhapsody ; for we have the authority (apart 
from our own experience) of Benjamin West, who, 
when he first arrived at Rome to commence his studies, 
was regarded as " a Savage from the New World." In 
order to surprise him, the statue of Apollo was shewn 
to him with great ceremony by the Savans, who ex- 
pected that he would be overwhelmed with wonder. 
His simple remark was, " Why, it is a model from a 
young North American Indian /" It was the highest 
compliment that could have been given to the grace 
and dignity of the statue. 

The colour of the ancient Israelite must not be 
judged by that of the modern Jew— for various climates, 



book i., ch. il] ANCIENT AMERICA. 23 

local circumstances, and confined habitations, have 
given the latter a dark, heavy, swarthy countenance, 
and even in middle age they are bent in figure ; but 
the ancient light-red tint may be but the original of 
the sunburnt features of the Aborigines, and they, 
from their forest life, reach at least three score years 
before old age compels them to see their shadows as 
they walk ! 

The words of " the good friend" William Penn, may 
be given as a peculiar and powerful authority. After 
his first and celebrated interview with the Northern 
natives, he wrote to England the following sentences 
in reference to them : " 1 found them with like coun- 
tenances to the Hebrew race, and their children of so 
lively a resemblance to them" §c. At this, and no other 
time did the thought of their being of the Lost Tribes of 
Israel enter his imagination. The sentences, therefore, 
are of great importance, from the fact that they were 
not originally written by him to support any theory in 
reference to the Aborigines ; but merely asserted in his 
letter from a strong impression of apparent truth, and 
which fact, to the Founder of Pensylvania, was a sub- 
ject of astonishment, and there it rested ; for to him, 
were they Hebrew or Gentile, his kind and philan- 
thropic heart, taught him to view them as a branch of 
the human family, and that to him was sufficient for 
forming a bond of amity ! His memory is cherished 
by the Aborigines to this day — as " the good friend." 
The reader may remember the historical painting by 
West, of this celebrated interview, it is worthy of the 
subject represented, 



24 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i.; ch. ii. 

The bold style and metaphorical character of their 
Oratory, is essentially Hebrew, — an attempt to illus- 
trate their eloquence will be found in the historical 
tragedy of " Tecumseh." 

Their undaunted and chivalric personal courage, is 
the very counterpart of that evinced upon the plains 
of Jericho, or in aftertimes before the walls of Jeru- 
salem. Then their god-like love of perfect freedom, 
— the spirit of Jeroboam, did not die in the first rebel- 
lion and victory against tyranny, — it lives in his na- 
tions descendants in the North ; at invasions or en- 
croachment, they rise as one man, to crush their 
oppressor, and which fact, every record from the Pil- 
grim Fathers to the present day, will testify. In all 
their battles (and their name is legion) they have dis- 
puted the ground, inch by inch, and even their women 
have fought and fallen in their ranks. Every chief 
was a Judas Maccabaeus, or an Eleazer Savaran ! 

Now in every physical characteristic of the North- 
ern, did the Mexican differ ; they bore no analogy as 
being of the same race, either in feature, courage, en- 
durance, or general religion. In Mexican America, 
Cortez, with only 500 Spanish soldiers, and those 
worn and dispirited, drove 50,000 Mexicans from the 
field of Otumba, — they fled like snow-flakes before the 
wind, when their standard was seized by a Spaniard ; 
but, in the North, the fight was man to man, and no 
retreat — death or victory — Jerusalem or the grave ! 
Every chieftain of the North, even upon a supposition 
of flight from a superior foe (either in number or 
prowess), may be imagined to have uttered the last 



book i., ch. il] ANCIENT AMERICA. 25 

words of Judas Maccabasus, when in his final battle he 
was opposed by twenty times his own force : "God 
forbid that I should do this thing, and flee from them ; 
if our time be come, let us die manfully for our 
brethren, and not stain our honour !" 

Some of the Mexican nations worshipped idols, and 
knew not God ! — for they sacrificed human beings to 
propitiate their savage Deities ; not so the noble 
Northerns, they worship The One God, who declared 
to the first Lawgiver, " Thou shalt have no other 
Gods before me," and their only human sacrifice is the 
invader of their lands and birthright. 

The only two analogies that existed between the 
North and Mexican America, and which might appa- 
rently destroy or prevent the proof of this theory, are, 
first, Circumcision ; and second, the similitude of Lan- 
guage. In the North, circumcision, as we have shewn, 
is a religious custom only ; in the Mexican territories, 
it was both optional and religious. This strange and 
apparent stumbling-block in the way of proving that 
they are of a different race, will be removed as we pro- 
ceed ; for so far from injuring the proofs of the theory, 
it absolutely supports them, as does also the analogy 
in language. These important points — viz., Circum- 
cision and Language, will be met in their respective 
places, and in an original manner of application ; for 
they form two of the most substantial evidences, and 
were the primitive causes for our belief in the subject 
contemplated by this work, and especially in reference 
to that portion having Christianity for its basis. 



26 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. ii. 

As an essential contrast between the Aborigines, is 
the fact that in the North they have (as already- 
stated) no tradition of the Crucifixion, while in the 
other portion of the Continent (and for centuries 
before the rediscovery by Columbus) they had a per- 
fect knowledge of every particular of the Life and 
Death of Christ. Again ; — in this part of the Conti- 
nent there are Stone architectural Ruins :— in the 
North there are none ; they possess there but em- 
bankments, Marathonian mounds or tumuli. These 
undeniable and characteristic opposites in North- 
ern and Mexican America, increased by the late 
discovery of the Ruined Cities in Guatamala and 
the adjacent provinces, together with fifteen years 
of personal observation in America ; to which may 
be added a practical knowledge of the Fine Arts, 
enthusiasm in research, and mature reflection upon the 
entire subject, have authorized the formation of (as 
we believe) an Original Theory, concerning the His- 
tory of the Aborigines of the two great divisions of 
the Western Hemisphere ; and for the unfolding of the 
present volume, we state, 

1. That they consist of two distinct races, or people. 
This will be, without doubt, admitted, from the facts 
in the previous pages. 

2. That South America (nationally speaking) in- 
cluded what is at present called Central America ; and, 
as a consequence, the Ancient Cities, now in Ruins , 
belonged to the same general Empire. 



book l, ch. ii.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 27 

3. That South, or (as we have termed it in the pre- 
ceding pages) Mexican America, was inhabited ante- 
rior to that of the North. 

4. That the Aborigines of Mexican America, and 
the West India Islands, were the ancient Tyrians of 
Phoenicia, and that they landed on the Western Con- 
tinent, from their native country, more than two thou- 
sand years ago ! This is confirmed by Tradition, 
Analogies, History, and Prophecy 1 

Seasoning upon the causes that have led to the 
new Historical Theory, and the conclusions arising 
therefrom, a new Chronological or Epochian Table, as 
a necessity, is required for the History of the Western 
Hemisphere and its Inhabitants, at least to the time of 
Columbus. Not desiring, however, to anticipate any 
interest derivable from the investigation of this work, 
the progressive Epochs will be given in the volumes 
devoted to their illustration. The present volume 
contemplates the first Epoch only, and is announced 
in the following page, and the reader will do himself 
but justice (apart from the author) by not rejecting 
the startling Theory until (at least) the proofs and ar- 
guments have been received and analyzed. Upon 
which investigation the writer will submit with all 
humility to the decision of the public, and of their 
all-powerful champion — the Press. 



28 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. hi. 



CHAPTER in. 

FIRST EPOCH. 

THE TYRIAN MBAi 

BEFORE CHRIST 332 YEARS. 

THE LANDING IN MEXICAN (l. e. Central) AMERICA 

OF 

THE ANCIENT TYRIANS OF PHOENICIA, 

AND 

THE BUILDING OF THE CITIES, TEMPLES, AND PYRAMIDS, 

THE RUINS OF WHICH 

HAVE LATELY BEEN DISCOVERED. 

"»■$!*«« 

Arrangement of Facts and Arguments 

FOR THE PRESENT VOLUME. 



In the endeavour to establish this important Epoch 
recourse must be had to the same train of argument as 
that used in the preceding pages — viz., that where the 
written law does not exist, that which is unwritten 
must be brought forward as evidence to support and 
sustain conclusions, and to this must be added the 
powerful witness of strong and perfect analogy, for the 
essential purposes of identity. Believing that the 
reader is convinced that the natives of North Ame- 
rica are of a distinct race to those inhabiting the 
other portion of the Continent, as already illustrated 
by the contrasts in their Religious and Political policies, 



book l, ch. in.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 29 

and even by their physical analogies, the necessity now 
arises of completely identifying those of Mexican 
America, as we have slightly those of the North, — suffi- 
cient however for the division of the races. In the 
preceding title of the First Epoch of this History, is 
not only stated the Nation from whence they came, but 
even the Year in which they landed ! To support 
these startling assertions, to make their truth apparent 
to the reader, — to convince his understanding and 
crush all doubts, — that even History may place the 
Volume within her archives, requires a basis of argu- 
ment which shall be rock-built, that the superstructure 
about to be raised, while it invites, may yet resist (no^ 
defy) the storms and shafts of criticism ; but, as a 
strong cemented edifice requires the warm influence of 
the Sun to secure the component parts, — so do we 
look for the sun-smile from the just and mild eye of 
the true critic, which will not glance upon only one 
part of the composition, but view each as required to 
form the consistency of the entire building ; and when 
the edifice is finished, whether the entablature will re- 
main blank, or bear our humble name, is not for us to 
determine or command ; yet in reference to the latter 
and natural hope, the sentiment of the Senator of 
Utica will direct us, — that if we cannot " command 
success," at least we will endeavour to " deserve it." 

The following investigation and arrangements of ar- 
gument are required for the elucidation of this Epoch, 
and then from the summary of evidence and from that 
only, the reader, as a jury, will form his verdict : viz. — 



30 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. hi. 

1. Are the Fine Arts of sufficient authority to be 
received as evidence for establishing historical records 
or events ? 

2. The fact of the Discovery of the Kuined Cities 
in Mexican America — their description, locality, and 
character, established. 

3. The Eeligious and National Analogies and Tra- 
ditions, between the ancient Tyrians and the Mexican 
Aborigines will be investigated, and their Identity 
established. 

4. The Mexican innovations upon the customs of 
the Tyrians will be explained. 

5. The general History of Phoenicia, but especially 
the political and commercial History of the Kingdom 
of Tyrus : — its Kise and Fall analyzed. 

6. The cause of the Tyrian migration to the 
Western Hemisphere — the means whereby, and the 
date wherein it was accomplished, — the means of con" 
cealing the secret of their Discovery of the Western 
Continent from the Asiatics and Europeans. 

7. The building of their first Altars, Temples, 
Pyramids, and Palaces, and which have remained as 
unknown in the History of the World, for full two 
thousand one hundred and fifty years ! 

8. The new Discovery of the Fulfilment of Jive 
additional Prophecies, by Isaiah, identified and esta- 
blished by the proofs of the Tyrian Epoch of this 
History of Ancient America. 

9. A Eecapitulation of the entire subject, and 
summary of the various evidences of the truth of the 



book i., ch. in. J ANCIENT AMERICA. 31 

Tyrian Theory, founded upon Analogies, Traditions, 
History, and Prophecy ! 

And lastly. The fulfilment of the Tyrian Prophe- 
cies of Isaiah in the Western Hemisphere, also esta- 
blishes (with the division of the Aborigines into two 
races, Tyrian and Israelitish, and their conquerors) the 
actual accomplishment of Noah's Malediction, and his 
Prophecy of the Human Family ! These astounding 
and new-discovered facts will form a concluding chap- 
ter for the complete annihilation of atheistical denial 
of Prophetic truths. These prophetic facts are not 
essential to the support of this History, — they are but 
the seals to the document. 



32 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. iv., § i. 



CHAPTEE IV. 

THE FINE ARTS, AS AUTHORITIES EOR HISTORICAL RE- 
CORDS, INVESTIGATED AND ESTABLISHED. 



SECTION I. 

ARCHITECTURE AND SCULPTURE. 

If it were possible to place within an Ephesian 
Temple, every historic book, manuscript, and engrav- 
ing in the world, and then the sacrilegious torch of a 
modern Erostratus should entirely consume them, 
whereby the only apparent knowledge to be obtained 
would be from tradition, — yet the marble and stone 
quarries of the earth have issued those volumes com- 
posed and fashioned by the hands of man, that would 
restore the progressive history of the arts and civiliza- 
tion. 

Architecture has erected his lofty temples, palaces, 
and mansions ; and Sculpture has, with her magic wand, 
charmed and adorned them with historic facts, legends, 
and romance: the former planned the porticoes, co- 
lumns, and proportions ; but the latter was the power 



book i. ch. iv., § i.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 33 

whereby they were fashioned and embellished. Archi- 
tecture by his peculiar characteristic gives intelligence 
as we wander amid his works, that we are on the land 
of Egypt, or the plains of Pgestum : on the Acropolis 
of Athens, or the land of Eomulus and the Coliseum : 
and whether we gaze upon the sky-pointing Pyramid, 
the stern or the graceful Doric, the Ionic of the Uissus, 
or the acanthus-crowned Corinthian, — they one and 
all have voices of oracular power, proclaiming to the 
classic scholar the Nation from whence they arose tc life 
and beauty. 

Even the horizontal and curved lines of Archi- 
tecture have their especial records ; for they state the 
time in the history of the Arts, when they were 
erected, even without a sculptured cipher; — for the 
level lines of the Cyclopean and Egyptian walls, with 
their attendant apertures, give certain knowledge that 
they were erected before the principle of the Grecian 
arch was known or practised. 

Sculpture has a more harmonious voice than that 
of her stern consort ; — the graceful bride, whose rock- 
ribbed cradle amid the Parian hills — whose virgin 
youth reposed upon the halcyon marble of Pentelicus, 
has a voice of warm, yet chaste simplicity, — her tones 
are as sweet, as from lips first nourished on Hymettus' 
Hill; yet at times they speak with all the solemnity of 
her consort, around whom she fondly clings, as the 
ivy around the oak ; and like that plant and tree, the 
sculpture-vine preserves for ages the character of the 
marble monarch of the Arts, even after his broad- 

VOL. I. D 



34 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. iv., § i. 

spreading authority has been broken and humbled to 
the earth by Time and Desolation; or these two de- 
stroying powers may be viewed as the Eegan and the 
Goneril, while Architecture is the Lear, and Sculpture 
the Cordelia of the Arts ! 

Even as a note of music struck from a chord of 
Nature vibrates to the heart, in like manner does the 
voice of Sculpture reach and echo around the walls of 
Life: it is Poetry's diapason — it speaks of God and 
His works — of Man in his intellect and glory — of 
Woman in her charity and beauty: it speaks a lan- 
guage which the unlettered may translate, while to 
her more subdued or secret tones, the disciples of her 
heavenly power have but to listen, or behold her 
action of utterance, as developed in her free or dra- 
pered limbs, to give the history of her thoughts ; nor 
have those thoughts or attitudes, chaste as the marble 
they inhabit, ever been conquered by lust or luxury, — 
that unworthy conquest was reserved for the false 
disciples of her faith, yet not over herself, but her fair 
handmaid — Painting. But Architecture and Sculp- 
ture have lived on — severe and chaste, stern and grace- 
ful, majestic and beautiful — as when they were first 
created from the Eden of the mind ! No sword of 
wrath has driven them forth to wander as outcasts; 
but as Messengers of Peace they have visited every 
clime ; they have raised their temples and cities in 
every land, subjected to one power only — the insatiate 
monster of the earth, Time — the twin-born with 
Creation, and who will be the last mourner of Nature 



book l, ch. iv., § i.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 35 

and her name ! Yet even when their children have 
been struck down — like Niobe's, by the shafts of fate — 
still how beautiful in Ruins ! Although prostrate upon 
the earth, yet even in death, they have voices as 
speaking from the tomb : — but the Parents still live 
on, ever young and immortal, and can point to the 
proud remains of their fallen Children, and with the 
voice of historic truth proclaim their fadeless epitaph 
and character. 

Egypt ! My first-born and consort of the Nile ! — ■ 
while thy Pyramids and Temples shall remain — and 
they will even to the final tempest of the World — thou 
shalt be identified from among all the nations of the 
Earth! 

Athens !— My favourite daughter ! Until the Kock 
of the Acropolis shall fall, — thy classic beauties, — ■ 
around which have gleamed the meridian splendour 
of the mind, will proclaim that Minerva, Plato, Pe- 
ricles, and Phidias, were thy own ! 

Palmyra ! — My third joy ! Although the wild 
Arab sleeps within thy roofless dwelling, with the 
whirling sands for his nightly mantle — yet, while thy 
Porticoes, Arches, and Colonnades shall be seen, the 
City of the Desert will live in Memory; for the Spirits 
of Longinus and Zenobia will be there ! 

Eome ! — My Warrior Son ! Thy ancient glory 
lives in the recorded evidences of thy Parent's Art; 
for amid the ruined columns of thy Forum glide the 
spectral forms of Romulus, Junius, Virginius, Brutus, 

d 2 



36 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [bock i., ch. iv., § r. 

Cato, and of Cicero! Through thy Arches move 
those of Septimus, Yespasian, Titus, and of Constan- 
tine ! — And dost thou not speak to all the world from 
the solemn historic voice of thy giant Coliseum? But 
beyond all this, from the ashes of thy former magnifi- 
cence — like the Phoenix upon the spot of Martyrdom, 
thou hast risen in double splendour to the Glory of 
the Saviour and the Faith of an Apostle ; and to the 
triple-fame of Bramante, Raphael, and Angelo ! 

These are the still-living metropolitan records of by- 
gone days — from the Heathen to the Christian — they 
cannot be rejected — from them we trace and prove the 
asras of the world. 

Sculpture has also her own prerogative, apart and 
separate from her Lord, as a dower-right, a jointure 
power of instruction; and what immortal pupils has 
she not produced ? They stand as the models of art 
and intellect — each unapproached — solitary and beau- 
tiful, — the human eye contemplates them with the 
chaste wonder of Creation's daughter — Eve, when 
from the banks of Eden's limpid waters, she first gazed 
upon the mirrored image of herself! The Jupiter of 
Elias, — the Minerva and the Triple-Fates of the Par- 
thenon, — the Medicean Venus and her sister of the 
Bath, — the gentle Antinous, — the Athenian Phocian, — 
The Pythonian Victor — Sun-clad Apollo, — the Ser- 
pent-strangled Priest and Sons of Troy, all speak the 
intellectual power of their mistress: and even the 
poor Roman captive — the death-struck Gladiator — has 



book l, ch. iv., § l] ANCIENT AMERICA. 37 

been raised by her magic wand from the sandy death- 
bed of the Coliseum, to live on, unconquered to all 
posterity ! 

Sculpture is a title not only applicable to statuary, 
but to every kind of architectural stone-ornament, and 
in every stage towards its completion — from the rough- 
quarried block to the polished marbles of the frieze 
and pediment: this being admitted, how vast and 
almost unlimited is the field for historic contemplation! 
The Antiquary when he removes the trodden earth 
from the mouldering tomb to trace the deeds of heroes : 
or from an antique Gem or Medal, raises to light from 
beneath the dark dust of ages, the bold outline of an im- 
perial head : or, when within the lava-coloured city, a 
hidden statue from beneath the veil of centuries bursts 
upon his bewildered sight, he still remembers that 
Sculpture was the creative power. The traveller who 
pauses in silent wonder as he views the Egyptian 
Pyramids (blocks of stone raised to perpetuate a name- 
less king), turns with redoubled pleasure to contemplate 
the sculptured marble of Tentyra — in the sight of 
whose shrines the followers of Napoleon felt amply 
repaid " for the dangers they had passed." Although 
the Assyrian Kings have for ages been covered with 
the sands of their desert, and the wandering Arab 
sleeps unmolested in the shade of Palmyra's columns, 
unconscious of his mighty mansion, yet her temples 
and porticoes speak loudly for the living truth of his- 
toric marble. 

Greece ! — the wonder of the classic age, — the key- 



38 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch.iv., § i. 

stone in the arch of intellect, — owes her glory to 
Marathon and Salamis, but her living name breathes 
from the Sculpture of the Acropolis. The proportion 
given by Ictinus to the body of the Parthenon is fast 
falling to decay, while the sculptured mantle of Phidias 
which adorns it adds regality to splendour, and every 
stone that falls produces but another graceful fold to 
the gorgeous drapery! Sculpture still preserves Syra- 
cuse amid the wreck of time, as when Marcellus 
wept tears of joy at beholding his mighty conquest : 
it still points out Carthage, the fatherland of Hanni- 
bal, as when Marius upon a prostrate column mourned 
her desolation. Mysterious Psestum has no other 
monument, for her deeds have perished with her re- 
cords. From Istria to Dalmatia may be traced the 
historic progress of the art, — the gate of the Sergii, 
Theatre of Pola, and the Palace of Dioclesian, whose 
columned wall is mirrored in the Adriatic, all bear 
convincing testimony. And for ancient Some ! — it is 
her living history! The Statorian columns of the 
Forum, lifting high their leafy brows, proclaim the 
spot where Eomulus checked the bold advance of the 
Sabine Tatius : the solitary shaft of Corinthian form 
and grace, gives fame to Phocas : the Ionic columns 
of Concordia's Temple, proudly point the place where 
Cicero impeached the blood-stained Catiline ; while the 
triumvirate columns of the Tonans-Jupiter preserve 
the imperial name that witnessed the Eedeemek's 
Birth! The arch of Titus (where the Composite 
first shone forth) heralds the Conquest of Jerusalem, 



book i., ch. iv., § i.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 39 

— its sculpture, a Jewish basilisk, for none of that 
nation dare pass beneath its gateway. The arch of 
Constantine, robed in Sculptured history, records the 
battle with Maxentius, the first victory beneath the 
Banner of the Cross, and gained by the Christian Prince 
after his conversion by the vision of the Holy-sign ! 
The column of Antoninus still preserves the deeds of 
the philosophic Marcus ; and while the equestrian 
statue of the Capitoline Hill presents the figure of 
Aurelius, the grouped trophies of Marius make known 
the conquest of the Cimbri ! The column of Tra- 
janus blazons forth the wars of the Dacii, thereby 
transmitting to all ages the costume and weapons of 
the captives, and of the imperial victors. The circular 
and columned edifice speaks of Yesta, — her Virgins, 
and the heathen's perpetual altar-flame : the giant 
arches near the Forum, of a Temple to the God of 
Peace, while the earth-buried palace of the Esquiline 
contained the moving form of that Son of War, who 
fell beneath the patriot blow of Brutus ! The Pan- 
theon, — the Pyramid, — and the Tower, — perpetuate 
Agrippa, Cestius, and Mgetella's fame ! The triple- 
monument of the Appian-Way, tells the historic tale 
of the first victory that consolidated Borne in early 
freedom, — it speaks of the Curiatian Brothers who 
fell for Alba, — of the Horatii that fell for Borne : — 
the classic eye in viewing those time-honoured tombs 
looks through a vista of near three thousand years, — 
it gazes upon the Horatian triumph and his spoils, — it 
sees a widowed sister's upraised hands in malediction, 



40 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. iv. 5 § r. 

— it beholds that sister's death from a brother's patriot 
sword ! A sculptured frieze and cornice upon a lone 
pilastered house, in the most humble street of Eome, 
speak to the passer-by that within those shattered walls 
once dwelt the "Last of the Tribunes," Petrarch's 
friend — renowned Eienzi ! Then the blood-ce- 
mented Coliseum ! It is an history within itself! 
Commencing with its founders, Yespasian and Titus, 
and its builders, the poor captives from Jerusalem, — it 
encloses all the savage and succeeding emperors whose 
mantles of coronation were there dyed in human 
gore ! Domitian, Commodus, Valerian, and the long 
line of insatiate murderers of the early Christians ! 
And even Trajan suffered the sands of that arena to 
receive the mangled body of an Apostle's Minister, — 
Ignatius of Antioch, — who died like Polycarp of 
Smyrna, for that Faith which claimed death in cruel 
torments rather than Apostacy, — from whose lips may 
have passed the same sentiment as from his successor 
in martyrdom : " Eighty and six years have I served 
Him, and He has done me no injury : how then can I 
blaspheme my King and my Saviour ?" Architec- 
ture erected the Coliseum, but Sculpture like a funeral 
pall, mantles this human slaughterhouse of Eome; — not 
a stone of which, from the base to the ruined cornice, 
but has an historic voice that speaks, as from the 
Arimathean Sepulchre of our Eeligion, of the final 
Eesurrection of those early martyrs to the Faith of 
Christ J 

The humble gravestone of the village churchyard 



book i., ch. iv., § i.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 41 

is received as legal evidence of death, — it speaks a 
name, a date, and burial, — the Acropolis, as the tomb 
of Athens, can do no more, save that it is the record of 
a nation's downfall, and not a peasant's. 

Sculpture can speak even of the Keligious mind of 
the deceased, — bring it to memory, and instruct us as 
to the means whereby the departed attained his hope 
of Salvation, —it presents the transparent medium 
through which he gazed upon futurity, and believed 
in his approach to God : for the Cross or Crescent 
upon a tombstone, needs no other language to inform 
the passer-by, that the departed was a follower of 
Christ or Mahomet ! If then the mind of a solitary 
corpse can, as it were again be vivified, by merely 
contemplating the sculptured emblem of the dead, and 
that from a single gravestone, may not entire nations 
be historically resuscitated, when the human eye and 
mind are brought to gaze upon, and investigate whole 
Cities of Euins, with their sculptured Temples, Tombs, 
and Palaces ? Yes ! though they should be found 
amid the darkened forests of the Western Continent, 
where the panther and beasts of prey were thought 
alone to dwell. Yes ! Palenque, Copan, Chiapas, and 
their muraled sisters, have historic voices for posterity 
from their " cities of the dead," the Pompeii and 
the Herculaneii of the Western Hemisphere, — yet more 
aged and venerable than even those victims of Vesu- 
vius ! 

Architecture and Sculpture then claim the right to 



42 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. iv., § n. 

be received as undeniable evidences of historical re- 
cord ; and, as such, those two branches of the Fine 
Arts will be admitted by the reader in support, and in 
illustration of the Epoch now under investigation. 
Ictinus, Phidias, and Praxiteles, — Bramante, Jones, 
and Wren, — Canova, Chantrey, and Greenough, may 
justly be regarded as historians ; for from the volumes 
of their art, events and geras can be traced and esta- 
blished. 

SECTION II. 

PAINTING. 

Painting, — the most beautiful in the triumvirate of 
the Arts, proudly follows Sculpture in her classic path, 
— the precedence only yielded as to one of elder birth, 
who attired in her snow-white raiment marches for- 
ward with majestic step, casting her shadow to the 
confines of History; while her graceful follower, clad 
in the rainbow-tinted garments, and having no shadow 
of herself, receives her coloured brilliancy from the 
glowing Sun of Genius, and thence in gratitude reflects 
back her pictorial light to illuminate the mind ! This 
delightful art may be defined to be a species of poetic 
and historic writing, and subservient to the same ends 
— the expression of ideas and events — of Nature and 
her children. It bears resemblance to the diamond in 
the dark recesses of the earth, which by its own innate 
quality emits sparkling rays of light, thereby not only 



book i., ch. iv., § ii.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 43 

discovering its own splendour, but giving a lustre to 
obscurity. 

Painting has her direct claims to be received as 
authority for past events and records, and in illustra- 
tion may be cited the Life and History of the Saviour. 
The pictorial art alone was for centuries the only re- 
cord whereby the mass of the people could read that 
Sacred Life. The cross upon the banners, shields, and 
pennons of the Crusaders, spoke to the Christian heart, 
even above the din of arms or the yell of battle. When 
the Latin was the general tongue of prayer and preach- 
ing, the pictorial art sprung into life with redoubled 
power; and from the painting above the altar, repre- 
senting the Crucifixion, the people learned that Christ 
suffered, — it alone reached the heart and understand- 
ing, while the Latin language reached only the ears of 
the unlettered. Has not the Life of the Redeemer 
been traced through every event by the painter's magic 
art ? The Annunciation, Nativity, Disputation in the 
Temple, Healing the Sick and the Blind, Last Supper 
and Sacrament, Rejection by Pilate, Crucifixion, and 
the Resurrection and Transfiguration, are the pictorial 
Volumes of our religion. Angelo, De Yinci, Raphael, 
Murillo, Rubens, and West, were as essentially histo- 
rians of sacred events, — as Plutarch, Livy, Tacitus, 
Gibbon, Hume, and Robertson, were those of a na- 
tional and political character. 

Painting has traced upon the galleries of Versailles 
the chief events of the French kingdom — of the Em- 



44 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. iv., § in. 

pire and its glory. And in the present day, the new 
walls of England's Parliament are to be decorated with 
her deeds of chivalry — sacred to her historic and un- 
dying fame ! 

The walls of the American capital contain the im- 
perishable history of Washington, and the Freedom of 
the Western Hemisphere ! Paintings then will not be 
rejected as evidences of events, or of religious and na- 
tional records. 

SECTION III. 

COINS AND MEDALS. 

These are admitted species of historic evidence, and 
as lasting ones, perhaps, beyond all others. A series 
of them is the most certain method of arranging a 
chronological tablet, and thereby preserving the data 
of history, mythology, portraits, customs, and art. 

The reader will excuse the relation of an anecdote, 
to which may be traced the production of the present 
work. At the early age of nine years, a small ancient 
coin came into the accidental possession of the writer ; 
its stamp and character were enveloped in mystery, 
and recourse was had to an antiquary to decipher 
them. The obverse of the coin contained a profile 
head, and around it the letters AVGVSTVS : on the 
reverse, a Temple with the doors closed, surmounted 
by the word PROVIDENTIA. The explanation was 
as follows : viz. — A coin of Augustus Caesar — the 



book i., ch. iv., § in.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 45 

Temple was that of Janus, the doors of which had 
been open for nearly two centuries, as emblematical of 
the continuance of Koman warfare with foreign coun- 
tries ; but on the coin the doors were closed, and with 
the word of thanksgiving, were symbolical of univer- 
sal peace, thus proving that the coin was struck the 
very year in which the Saviour was born! Thus 
upon one coin were illustrated the features of the 
second Roman Emperor, — Mythology, Cessation of 
War, — the downfall of Brutus and Cassius, — the defeat 
of Anthony, — and the Birth of Christianity ! This 
simple incident made so powerful an impression upon 
the boyhood of the relator, that to it he has always 
traced the foundation of his Scriptural, Historical, and 
Poetical studies, together with an enthusiastic devotion 
to the Fine Arts. 

The description of the above coin will illustrate the 
historical intelligence to be derived from their perusal. 
A medal is an especial mode of recording tributary ho- 
nour to individuals — literary, civil, or military ; — they 
become heirlooms in family possessions, and are trans- 
mitted from sire to son, as absolute records of their 
ancestors' fame. They are also struck in celebration of 
national events, and thence become records of a peo- 
ple. So assured was Napoleon of this, that a series of 
his medals are a complete history of his victories, from 
his Consulate to his loss of the Empire ; and that event 
at Waterloo was recorded by Great Britain upon her 
medals, for even the soldiers as well as officers. Denon 
of France, and Wyon of England, are names as ar- 



46 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. iv., § iv. 

tists worthy to record the victories of Napoleon and 
Wellington. 

Architecture, Sculpture, Paintings, Coins, and Medals, 
from the investigation contained in the previous pages 
(we submit to the judgment of the reader), are esta- 
blished as authorities for historical records. 



SECTION IV. 

ENGRAVED GEMS. 

This is a branch of the Fine Arts, the most ancient 
in practice — or that is mentioned in history, sacred or 
profane ; and although gems are not received like coins 
or medals, as conclusive proofs of events, yet they 
cannot be rejected on the score of doubtful antiquity. 
Seals and signet-rings are of course included in the 
term " engraved gems," and they bear the heraldic 
arms of family honours, their names and actions are 
traceable, and thus they illustrate the chivalric digni- 
ties of the original owners. The style of ancient art 
(even without a date to the gem) will carry the in- 
quiring mind to the sera of the artist, and thence es- 
tablish at least the century in which they were en- 
graved. 

Of the antiquity of gem engraving, the Bible bears 
conclusive evidence. In the graphic description of 
the priestly garments of Aaron, [Exodus xxviii.] it 
states that the shoulder ornaments of the Ephod are 
to be engraved stones, each containing six of the 



book i., ch. iv., § iv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 47 

names of the Tribes of Israel. " And thou shalt take 
two onyx stones and grave on them the names of the 
Children of Israel : six of their names on one stone, 
and the other six names of the rest on the other stone? 
according to their birth. With the work of an en- 
graver in stone, like the engravings of a signet, shalt 
thou engrave the two stones with the names of the 
Children of Israel," &c. (verses 9, 10, and 11.) 

Aaron's " breastplate of judgment" was to contain 
twelve precious stones or gems, each stone to have en- 
graved upon it the name of a Tribe of Israel. " And 
thou shalt set in it settings of stones, even four rows of 
stones: the first row shall be a sardius (£. e. ruby), a 
topaz, and a carbuncle : this shall be the first row. 
And the second row shall be an emerald, a sapphire, 
and a diamond. And the third row a figure, an agate, 
and an amethyst. And the fourth row a beryl, and an 
onyx, and a jaspar : they shall be set in gold in their 
enclosings. And the stones shall be with the names of 
the Children of Israel, twelve, according to their names, 
like the engravings of a signet : every one with his 
name shall they be according to the twelve tribes." 
( v . 17—21.) 

The gold mitre for the High Priest is thus described : 
" And thou shalt make a plate of pure gold, and grave 
upon it, like the engravings of a signet — Holiness to 
the Lord" — (v. 36). From the triplicated sentence in 
the above quotations — viz., " like the engravings of a 
signet," it is proved that gem engraving was practised 
anterior to the time of Aaron, who officiated 1491 



48 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i , ch. iv , § iv. 

years before Christ. The great antiquity, therefore, of 
sculptured gems, will not be questioned ; and their 
mottoes, ciphers, or style of art, may speak of a peo- 
ple, their epochs, or their progress in civilization. 

In the development of the present work, every 
branch of the Fine Arts will be brought forward to up- 
hold and substantiate this Tyrian iEra — they having all 
obtained in the Western hemisphere previous to the 
time of Columbus, — which period (anterior to the 
Genoese, 1492, a. d.) is contemplated by the new his- 
toric term — Ancient America. 



book l, ch. v., § i.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 49 



CHAPTER V. 

THE DISCOVERIES OF THE RUINED CITIES IN MEXICAN AME- 
RICA — THEIR GENERAL CHARACTER AND GEOGRAPHICAL 
LOCALITIES — THE DESCRIPTIONS OF THE RUINS ANA- 
LYZED, &C. 



SECTION I. 

THE DISCOVERERS AND EXPLORERS OP THE RUINS DATE AND 

LOCALITY — PAINTINGS MAPS AND CHARTS, &C. 

In the preceding chapter, it is stated that the Fine 
Arts will be used as strong evidences towards the de- 
velopment of this epoch, and that they will be re- 
ceived as records. They represent what will be wanted 
in illustrating the Aborigines of the North — viz., 
the lex scripta — for Sculpture and Paintings must be 
regarded only as a more concise and impressive man- 
ner of writing. Since, therefore, Sculpture is one of 
the powers conjoined with Architecture to enable us to 
raise our historical edifice, it is necessary to prove the 
existence of our strength in the country illustrated — to 
prove that Ancient Cities have been discovered — that 
temples and palaces have been recovered from the 
depths of the forest, and that, too, in that part of 

VOL. I. E 



50 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i , ch. v., § i. 

America now under consideration, having reference to 
the Aborigines not of the North. These investigations 
are required for the reader who may not have read 
" The Incidents of Travel in Central America," and 
even those that have, will expect an analysis or review 
of the discovered Ruins ; it is also demanded by the 
character of this work, for it is essential to establish 
their existence before they can be produced as wit- 
nesses to support an historic argument ; and like a legal 
document, parole evidence will not be received if the 
document itself can be produced. 

Paintings also are a portion of the evidence to sus- 
tain our novel history. The paintings of Mexican 
America, though rude, contain proofs of progressive 
ages, whereby facts may be gathered, supported by 
traditions, to authorize the formation of a chronolo- 
gical arrangement of events. These pictorial efforts 
of art are on cloth of unusual thickness, in order to 
secure stability — for the Mexicans had no other writ- 
ten records — but, to which may now be added from 
the late discoveries — Sculpture. The paintings, it has 
been stated, were rude, and not unlike those of ancient 
Egypt; and like those of the Nile, a symbol stood for 
whole sentences, or parts of history, — and does not the 
same method exist with European art ? A cross re- 
presents the Crucifixion ! It is in this manner that 
the paintings of ancient Mexico must be translated. 
The colouring was far beyond the Egyptian in regard 
to brilliancy and variety — an important point in prov- 
ing a Tyrian analogy. 



book l, ch. v., § i.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 51 

The Spaniards, at their conquest of Mexico, burnt 
in the public market-place, pyramids of paintings, the 
designs of which are even lost to history; yet many 
others were subsequently preserved, and now adorn 
the royal libraries of Bologna, Madrid, and the Vati- 
can. The National Library of England contains a 
vellum folio copy of the splendid work by Lord Kings- 
borough upon these paintings, forming, in the seven 
volumes, a collection of all the pictorial relics of an- 
cient Mexico. 

The skill of the Mexican painters was extended to 
another branch of writing, in which nautical science 
claimed a share — viz., Maps and Charts. This import- 
ant fact will be enlarged upon in the analogies. These 
few remarks are only inserted in order to sustain a 
consecutive arrangement of evidence, for the reader 
must already have known of the existence of these 
paintings, though not of their novel application. 

The several discoveries of the ruined cities will now 
be reviewed and established. In the ancient capital of 
the Mexican Empire, it has been stated, that the 
Spaniards acted the character of incendiaries. In 
1520, every available specimen of Mexican art was 
consumed by Cortez and the priests. Paintings, the 
only manuscripts of the Mexican nation, were de- 
stroyed, and became a bonfire for the soldiery — every 
palace and temple of the capital was levelled to the 
earth, and the foundation of the first cathedral of the 
invaders was laid with thousands of statues — the idols 
of the Aborigines. Every vestige of the Mexican re- 

e 2 



52 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. v., § i. 

cords was supposed to have been consumed, broken, or 
buried. 

After a lapse of 270 years, two statues were dug up 
in the grand plaza of the modern city of Mexico ; but 
from the interest felt for these religious relics by the 
poor descendants of the Aborigines, the Spaniards se- 
cretly buried them, it was said, in the garden-court of 
a Convent. At the same time (1790) was exhumed 
a circular piece of sculpture, having reference to the 
astronomical calendar of the ancient inhabitants. This 
is still preserved in Mexico, and is quoted, and a draw- 
ing given by the illustrious Humboldt in his work 
upon that country : it will be referred to in the ana- 
logies. 

A brief review of the discovery of the Euins and 
their locality will now be required. From a record by 
Huarros of Guatimala, and that on the authority of 
Fuentes, the ruins of Copan were known in 1700. 
Palenque was visited by Del Rio ; and by Dupaix about 
1805. In the beginning of the nineteenth century, the 
scientific Humboldt visited Mexico ; he obtained draw- 
ings of the ruins of Mitla, in the Province of Oaxaca, 
and others of a similar character, but especially the 
terraced-pyramid of Cholula, which he visited. The 
investigations were published by the same scholastic 
traveller. At a later period, Uxmal (Yucatan) was 
explored under a commission of the Spanish Govern- 
ment by Waldeck ; his work (folio) is most beau- 
tifully illustrated. In compliment to the nobleman 
who published the great work on the Ancient Mexican 
Paintings, he called one of the ruins, The Pyramid of 



book i., ch. v., § i.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 53 

Kingsborough — an anachronism, perhaps, allowable 
when the motive is considered. Copan was visited by 
Galindo in 1836; but he lacked the perseverance ne- 
cessary for a perfect exploration. This latter deside- 
ratum was fully evinced by Stephens and Catherwood 
who, in 1839-40, visited and explored all of the above 
(excepting those seen by Baron Humboldt), and several 
cities before unknown in general history. As a geographi- 
calposition, the localities of these dead cities are between 
the capital of Mexico and the Isthmus of Darien, but 
chiefly in Guatimala ; on the borders of Yucatan, and 
on that Peninsula; they therefore occupy the narrow 
part of the Continent between the two great oceans. 
A reference to the map of Central America, will aid 
the following remarks : 

The river Montagua empties itself into the Bay o 
Honduras, at or near, Omoa; approaching the source 
of this river, it branches off to the South, which branch 
is called Copan Eiver; above the rapids of this branch- 
river, is situated on the banks the now celebrated 
ruined City of Copan, over two miles in extant, parel- 
lel with the stream. Palenque is nearer Mexico. The 
ruins of Uxmal are in Yucatan. From the Architec- 
tural characteristics of the edifices, we find no difficulty 
in arranging the order of their being built, which, with 
all due respect for the opinion of others', we submit to 
be as follows : viz.- — first, the city of Copan, then Cho- 
lula, followed by Quirigua, Tecpan-Guatimala, Quiche , 
Gueguetinango, Ocosingo, Mitla, Palenque, and lastly, 
Uxmal: and about the same period of building, the 
cities of Chi-Chen, Zayi, Kabah, Espita, and Ticol, 



54 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. v., § i. 

— these last being in the Peninsula of Yucatan. 
Compared with these relics of past centuries, we con- 
sider the City of Mexico to be of comparatively mo- 
dern date, at the time of the Spanish conquest (a. r>. 
1520). 

The Kuins necessary to be described for the illustra- 
tion of our present subject, will be those of Copan, 
Palenque, and Uxmal; and for this purpose extracts 
will be quoted from the lately-published work on Cen- 
tral America, by Mr. Stephens. These extracts will 
be given as unquestionable authority, and the engrav- 
ings in the work will be received as accurate represent- 
ation of the Kuins, and upon which many of our re- 
sults have been founded. On the subject of their 
accuracy, the fascinating traveller writes as follows : 

" I will only remark, that from the beginning our 
great object and effort was to procure true copies of 
the originals, adding nothing for effect as pictures. 
Mr. Catherwood made the outline of all the drawings 
with the camera lucida and divided his paper into 
sections, so as to preserve the utmost accuracy of pro- 
portion. The engravings were made with the same 
regard to truth, from drawings reduced by Mr. C. him- 
self — the originals being also in the hands of the en- 
graver. Proofs of every plate were given to Mr. C, 
who made such corrections as were necessary: and in 
my opinion they are as true copies as can be pre- 
sented; and except the stones themselves the reader 
cannot have better materials for speculation and 
study' 1 

Though this candid traveller acknowledges not to 



book i., ch. v., § i.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 55 

know the principles of Architecture, or the rules of 
Art, and when in Egypt amused himself by mutilating 
a statue of bis,* yet when he came in sight of buried 
cities in his own country, before unknown to the his- 
tory of the world, the Sculpture of which is " as fine 
as that of Egypt," — feelings he must have had of 
which no man would rob him, — reputation by being 
the explorer, of which an enemy would not attempt 
to deprive him,,— and although we are not selfish 
enough to covet his reputation, yet we are candid 
enough to admit that we have, from the heart, envied 
him his feelings ! 

He has given indeed by his pen, and the artist by 
his pencil, a reflection of the Euins, but it is from a 
mirror of polished ebony, simply a facsimile resem- 
blance, — light and shade only, — a specimen of Da- 
guerreotype ! No one can mistake the rapid manner 
in which the true copy is impressed upon the mind, 
and that by the most easy and agreeable means — viz., 
the fascination of his style ; but the colouring of life 
is not there, — the Soul of History is wanting! The 
Promethean spark by which the flame of historic 
truth should illuminate his work, and be viewed as a 
gleaming beacon from afar, to direct wanderers 
through the dark night of wonders, has found no spot 
to rest upon and to vivify ! But this he has done, — 
he has brought the timbers of the historic bark to 
view : — research must build, and science place the 
rudder ; the pilot, constant as the northern star ; en- 

* Vide J. L. Stephens's Travels in Egypt, &c. 



56 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. v., § r. 

thusiasm must drive her before the wind, every sail 
set, fore and aft, aloft, abroad and full, and it will be 
strange indeed if that spark will not be found upon 
Truth's phosphoric sea ! 

If these Kuins can be identified with a nation of the 
ancient world, — ancient world ? — the first word is 
superfluous now, for these discoveries have destroyed 
the opposite phrase, — new world ; — that expression 
will belong hereafter to England and parts of Europe, 
not America ; for the former date from the first 
Csesar, — the latter, if we err not, from an older and a 
greater conqueror ! If, we say, these Euins can be 
identified with a country of Asia, and of " the olden 
time," we shall have no regret for having turned 
shipwright to aid the discovery of that nation ; and if 
our classic galley should founder ere we reach " the 
point proposed," we shall at least struggle in the 
buoyant waves of hope and pleasure, our light heart 
floating above the waters of disappointment ; and with 
joyous pride will we hail those who in passing by have 
found and steered a truer track ! 

First will be given a description of such parts of the 
great Euins as may be necessary in the author's own 
words, with such commentaries as may be required by 
the narration : then will follow Mr. Stephens's reflec- 
tions upon all the Euins ; his arguments will be met, 
his errors detected, his contradictions investigated, and 
thereupon we shall endeavour (at least) to completely 
refute his deductions and conclusions. 



book i., ch. v., § II.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 57 

SECTION II. 

THE RUINS OF COPAN. 

" They are in the district of country now known as 
the state of Honduras, one of the most fertile valleys 
of Central America." Their precise locality was 
stated in the last section, with the exception that their 
distance from the sea is about " three hundred miles." 

- ■ The Copan river is not navigable, even for canoes, 
except for a short distance in the rainy season." 

This is a description of the Eiver now (1843), and 
not as it may have appeared at the time of erecting 
the edifices. 

" Falls intercept its course before it empties into the 
Montagua." 

As a principle of military defence the site was well 
chosen, for the barrier of the falls would prevent the 
approach of an enemy to the city by the river from 
the Atlantic. 

" The extent of the Euins along the river, as ascer- 
tained by monuments still found, is more than two 
miles. There is one monument (or ruin) on the oppo- 
site side of the river, at the distance of a mile, on the 
top of a mountain two thousand feet high. "Whether 
the city ever crossed the river, and extended to that 
monument it is impossible to say ; I believe not." 

So do we, — and that belief instructs us in the seem- 
ing fact of another means of military defence ; for from 
the locality and height of the mountain it is almost 
evident that the " monument" was used as a watch- 



58 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. v., § n. 

tower, and consequently from that elevated point a 
complete view was obtained of all the approaches to 
the city. These facts illustrate (seemingly at least) 
that the Aborigines had a knowledge of military secu- 
rity as well as that of architecture ; and as we believe 
that Copan was the first city built in the Western 
Hemisphere, these considerations will be of importance 
in identifying. The reader will understand (" once 
for all") that no hint, even the most remote, is de- 
rived from Mr. Stephens's work (or any other) towards 
the formation of our Theory, or the establishing of 
this Epoch, — on the contrary, he distinctly asserts 
(vol. ii., p. 442), 

" I shall not attempt to inquire into the origin of 
this people, from what country they came, or when, or 
how ; I shall confine myself to their works and their 
ruins." 

Our artistical or historical comments, good, bad, or 
indifferent, are our own, and accompany the quotations 
for the purpose of supporting the Analogies in a sub- 
sequent chapter. The italicised and bracketed words 
the reader will give especial attention to ; — as we have 
so expressed them for facility in illustrating. 

" There are no remains in Copan of palaces or pri- 
vate dwellings, and the principal part (of the ruins) is 
that which stands on the bank of the river, and may 
perhaps with propriety be called the Temple. The 
Temple is an oblong enclosure. The front or river- 
wall (' stone and nearly one hundred feet high, vol. 
i., p. 95) extends on a right line, North and South, 
six hundred and twenty -four feet, and it is from sixty to 



book i. } ch. v., § ii.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 59 

ninety feet in height." The difference in height 
arising from several parts having fallen. "It (the 
river- wall) is made of cut stone, from three to six feet 
in length, and a foot and a half in breadth. In many- 
places the stones have been thrown down by bushes 
growing out of the crevices. The other three sides 
consist of ranges of steps and pyramidal structures, 
rising from thirty, to one hundred and forty feet on a 
slope. The whole line of survey (of this Temple) is two 
thousand eight hundred and sixty -six feet, which 
though gigantic and extraordinary for a ruined struc- 
ture of the Aborigines, that the reader's imagination 
may not mislead him, I consider it necessary to say, is 
not so large as the great (Egyptian) Pyramid of 
Ghizeh." 

We certainly do not desire to be misled, or our 
readers either, — therefore, at once, will be compared 
the measurements of the pyro-temple of Copan, and 
the Pyramid of Egypt. Lee Bruyn gives the base 
side of the great edifice of the Nile at 750 feet. 
Greaves states it to be 693 feet ; the difference be- 
tween these computations is fifty-seven feet, which 
divided for an average, and added to the lesser sum, 
will shew one side to be 721 feet (and a fraction), 
which multiplied by four, the sum total of the entire 
square base will be 2884 feet, — that of Copan — viz., 
2866 feet, will leave only a difference between the 
great Pyramidal Edifices in Egypt and Copan of 
eighteen feet ! but from diversity in measurement 
they may be viewed as the fac-similes of each other 



60 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. v., § n. 

in regard to the base. This cannot be accidental. 
Taking Greaves's numbers, each side 693x4 = 2772 
feet. Stephens's sum total of Copan is 2866, leaving 
an increase in size over that of the Egyptian of 
ninety-four feet ! Mr. Stephens may, perhaps, have 
forgotten the measurements in Egypt, although he has 
travelled there ; but we shall have occasion to refer to 
the ingenious manner in which he endeavours to stay 
the " imagination" of his readers upon the subject of 
all the Ruins. 

The comparative measurements have been brought 
forward, that the reader may not be misled in reading 
this work. 

Another singular coincidence (we may remark) oc- 
curs in the measurement of the terraced-pyramid at 
Mexican Cholula; the base of that is 5760 feet! — now 
the base of the Egyptian, as shewn above, is 2884 feet 
only ; this sum multiplied by two, produces a sum total 
of 5768 ; a difference only of eight feet, would make the 
Pyramid of Cholula exactly twice as large as that of 
Egypt. An error may have occurred in reference to 
the eight feet — for in so large a measurement, and by 
different authors, it is but natural that an error might 
arise, and consequently these bases., as to size, cannot 
be viewed as accidental. 

" Near the South-west corner of the river- wall, and 
the South-wall, is a recess, which was probably once 
occupied by a colossal monument fronting the water — -■ 
no part of which is now visible. Beyond are the re- 
mains of two small pyramidal structures, to the 



book l, ch. v., § ii.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 61 

largest of which is attached a wall running along the 
west bank of the river. This appears to have been 
one of the principal walls of the city, and between the 
two pyramids there seems to have been a gateway or 
principal entrance from the water. The South wall 
runs at right angles to the river, beginning with a 
range of steps about thirty feet high, and each step 
about eighteen inches square. At the South-east cor- 
ner is a massive pyramidal structure one hundred and 
twenty feet high on the slope. On the right are other 
remains of terraces and pyramidal buildings ■, and here, 
also, was probably a gateway, by a passage about 
twenty feet wide, into a quadrangular area two hun- 
dred and fifty feet square, two sides of which are mas- 
sive pyramids one hundred and twenty feet on the 
slope. At the foot of these structures, and at different 
parts of the quadrangular area, are numerous remains 
of sculpture, especially a colossal monument, richly 
sculptured, fallen and ruined. Behind it fragments of 
sculpture, thrown down from their places by trees, are 
strewed and lying loose on the side of the pyramid, 

from the base to the top. ' Idols' give a peculiar cha- 
racter to the ruins of Copan. One stands with its 
face to the East [i. e. to the Eising Sun] about six feet 
from the base of the pyramidal wall. It is thirteen 

feet high, four feet in front and back, and three feet 
on the sides [i. e. four-sided column] sculptured on all 

four of its sides, from the base to the top, and one of 
the richest and most elaborate specimens in the whole 
extent of ruins. Originally, it was painted, the marks 



62 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. v., § ir. 

of red colour being distinctly visible. Before it at the 
distance of about eight feet, is a large block of sculp- 
tured stone, which the Indians call an altar. The 
subject of the front [t. e. of the Idol-obelisk] is a full- 
length figure, the face wanting beard, and of a femi- 
nine cast, though the dress seems that of a man. On 
the two sides are rows of hieroglyphics \i. e. the sa- 
cred or religious language] which probably recite the 
history of this mysterious personage. Following the 
wall, is another monument or idol of the same size, 
and in many respects similar. The character of this 
image as it stands at the foot of the pyramidal struc- 
ture, with masses of fallen stone [ruins] resting against 
its base, is grand, and it would be difficult to exceed 
the richness of the ornament and sharpness of the 
sculpture. This, too, was painted, and the red is still 
distinctly visible. The whole quadrangle is overgrown 
with trees, and interspersed with fragments of fine 
sculpture, particularly on the East side \i. e. to the 
Rising Sun.] At the North-east corner is a narrow 
passage, which was probably a third gateway. On 
the right is a confused range of terraces running off 
into the forest. Turning Northward, the range to the 
left-hand continues a high massive pyramidal struc- 
ture, with trees growing out of it to the very top. At 
a short distance is a detached pyramid about fifty feet 
square, and thirty feet high. The range of structures 
turns at right angles to the left, and runs to the river, 
joining the other extremity of the wall, at which we 
began our survey. The bank was elevated about thirty 



book t, ch. v., § ii.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 63 

feet above the river, and had been protected by a wall 
of stone, most of which had fallen down." 

The city-wall on the river-side, with its raised bank, 
and making allowances for what had fallen from the 
top of the great wall, must then have ranged from one 
hundred and thirty, to one hundred and fifty feet in 
height ! 

" There was no entire pyramid, but at most two or 
three pyramidal sides, and then joined on to terraces 
or other structures of the same kind." 

The first line of this last quotation is distinctly con- 
tradicted a few lines before it — for he says, " At a short 
distance is a detached pyramid about fifty feet square? 
Therefore this is an " entire pyramid." That of Cholula 
stands " solitary and alone" in a large plain, and there, 
at least, is an " entire pyramid," so far as its base and 
sides are considered. 

" Beyond the wall of enclosure were walls, terraces, 
and pyramidal elevations running off into the forest, 
which sometimes confused us. Probably the whole 
was not erected at the same time, but additions were 
made, and statues erected by different kings, or perhaps 
in commemoration of important events in the history 
of the city. Along the whole line were ranges of 
steps with pyramidal elevations, probably crowned on 
the top with buildings or altars, now in ruins. All 
these steps and the pyramidal sides were painted [red], 
and the reader may imagine the effect when the whole 
country was clear of forest, and priests and people 



64 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch., v. § n. 

were ascending from the outside of the terraces, and 
thence to the holy places within to pay their adoration 
in the Temple. 

" Within this enclosure are two rectangular court- 
yards, having ranges of steps ascending to terraces. 
The area of each is about forty feet from the river. 
On one side at the foot of the pyramidal wall is an- 
other monument or idol. [i. e. sculptured obelisk]. 
It is about the same height as the others (in all four- 
teen), but differs in shape, being larger at top than 
below. Its appearance and character are tasteful and 
pleasing." 

We desire to call the particular attention of the 
reader to the following piece of sculpture, as it will 
hold a conspicuous position as we advance in this 
volume. 

"Near this [idol last mentioned] is a remarkable 
altar j which perhaps presents as curious a subject for 
speculation as any monument at Copan. The altars, 
like the idols, are all of a single block of stone. In 
general, they are not so richly ornamented, and are 
more faded and worn, or covered with moss. All 
differed in fashion, and doubtless had some distinct and 
peculiar reference to the idols before which they 
stood." 

Each of the idols, therefore, had an altar before it, 
and each of the altars had its relative idol, except the 
one about to be described. 

" This altar stands on four globes (?) cut out of the 



book i., ch. v., § ii.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 65 

same stone : the sculpture is in bas-relief, and it is the 
only specimen of that kind of sculpture found at Co- 
pan, all the rest being in bold alto-relievo." 

By a reference to the map for its locality, we find 
that it is situated nearly in the very centre of the vast 
Temple. This, together with its being alone, unasso- 
ciated with an Idol — the sculpture being entirely 
different, and " the only specimen" found there, all the 
others being in alto, but this in basso — (a proof of its 
greater antiquity) — the very stone seems to find a 
voice to proclaim that it was the Chief Altar of Co- 
pan. It may be " a curious subject," but certainly does 
not require much " speculation" to form a conclusion. 
The description of the detail of the sculpture seems to 
furnish another reason for believing it to be the prin- 
cipal Altar. 

"It is six feet square, and four feet high; and the 
top is divided into thirty-six tablets [or squares] of 
hieroglyphics, which beyond doubt record some event 
in the history of the mysterious people who once in- 
habited the city." 

This we distinctly believe ; and that the sculpture 
about to be described, translates the hieroglyphics, 
and those being translated, the " event in the history" 
is then arrived at. Whether we have accomplished 
this or not, the reader will judge as he proceeds, — for 
we have looked upon this Chief Altar as the " Rosetta- 
stone" of the ruins — the Key-stone in the arch of mys- 
tery. 

" Each side of the altar represents four individuals. 

VOL. I. F 



66 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book, l, ch. v., § n. 

On the West-side are the two principal personages, 
chiefs, or warriors, with their faces opposite to each 
other, and apparently engaged in argument or negotia- 
tion. The other fourteen (figures) are divided into 
two equal parties, and seem to be following their lea- 
ders. Each of the two principal figures is seated cross- 
legged, in the Oriental fashion, on an hieroglyphic, 
which probably designated his name and office, or cha- 
racter ; and on two of which the Serpent forms 
part." 

The description reads " three," the engraving shews 
only two Serpents ; the later will be received as cor- 
rect, from the accuracy ascribed to the drawings by 
Mr. Stephens, and already quoted. 

" Between the two principal personages, is a remark- 
able cartouche, containing two hieroglyphics, well pre- 
served, which reminded us strongly of the Egyptian 
method of giving the names of the kings and heroes in 
whose honour monuments were erected. The head- 
dresses are remarkable for their curious and compli- 
cated form. The figures have all breastplates, and 
one of the two principal characters holds in his hand 
an instrument, which perhaps may be considered a 
sceptre, — each of the others holds an object, which can 
be only (?) a subject for speculation and conjecture." 

We believe them to be (judging from the engrav- 
ings) spiral shells ; the application will be found in the 
important chapter devoted to the Analogies. 

" It [the " object"] may be a weapon of war, and if 
so, it is the only thing of the kind found at Copan. In 



boo* I., ch. v., § ii.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 67 

other countries, battle scenes, warriors, and weapons 
of war are among the most prominent subjects of 
sculpture ; and from the entire absence of them here, 
there is reason to believe, that the people were not 
warlike, but peaceable and easily subdued." 

Are not the Sculptures, the Idols, and Altars, the 
ornaments of a Temple? — and as a consequence, 
should be devoid of the weapons of war. A false 
conclusion is arrived at by Mr. Stephens, when, from 
the absence of battle-axes, shields, and helms, in a 
Religious Temple, it must follow as a necessity, that 
those worshipping there, must be devoid of courage. 
Our own Altars might be so regarded if his reasoning 
was admitted, yet few persons would have the temerity 
to say, because the Christian Altars are devoid of war- 
like weapons, that the Anglo-Saxon race are " easily 
subdued." 

The hands that built those Temples on the Western 
Continent, could also defend them. The military po- 
sition and strength of Copan, prove the builders to be 
of a race far from cowards, and not easily to be con- 
quered. In these remarks we would not confound the 
previous distinction drawn between the courage of 
these Aborigines and those of the North. The Mex- 
icans were courageous in quick assault, but had not 
the indomitable endurance and persevering fortitude of 
the Northerns. 

Enough has been quoted concerning the ruins of 
Copan ; yet it should be stated, that among those 

f 2 



6S ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. v., § n. 

ruins was found a sculptured Tortoise, — this will be 
referred to in the Analogies. 

As a summary of the ruins of Copan, they are of 
sculptured stone, with the absence of stucco ; but py- 
ramidal structures and bases; no circular columns, but 
square or four-sided obelisks, or Idols ; Sculptured 
Altars ; flights of steps forming pyramidal slopes, but 
only on three sides, excepting in one instance, and all 
these bearing distinct testimony of having been painted 
or dyed with " a red colour ;" a perpendicular wall 
nearly one hundred feet in height ; and the sculpture 
is not only rich in detail, but finely executed. At 
Copan there is no vestige of wooden beams or lintels 
in or about the ruins, and no appearance of a roof of 
any description. The arch is no where found, or any 
thing indicating that its principle was known to the 
Copanians. 

The absence of all metal is another singular feature. 
The quarry from whence the stone was taken, is about 
two miles distant from the Temple; and the suppo- 
sition of Mr. Stephens seems probable — viz., that from 
the discovery of Jlint-stoTie, and of the hardest descrip- 
tion, the softer stone composing the Altars and Idols, 
was cut with this flint in lieu of metal. Every thing 
seems to denote the great antiquity of these ruins over 
those of any of the other Cities ; for it will be shewn 
that they had a knowledge of the use of metal, and 
that they had found it. At Ocosingo there is a wooden 
beam, and at Palenque; and at Uxmal, all the lintels 






book l, ch. v., § in.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 69 

of the doors are of wood, and so hard is its character 
that a sharp knife will turn its edge upon it, as if drawn 
vertically upon a bar of rough steel or iron. There- 
fore from the facts contained in this summary, together 
with the " event in the history" of the Chief Altar, and 
yet to be given, — we have placed Copan as the most 
ancient, and, as far as discovered, the first architectural 
City built on the Western Continent. 

There is one description at Copan which will be 
reserved for the purpose of refuting (in the subsequent 
pages) one of Mr. Stephens's conclusions, as expressed 
in his Reflections upon the collective Ruins of these 
Cities, " whose antiquity," in the language of the Pro- 
phet, " is of ancient days." 

SECTION III. 

THE RUINS OF PAEENQUE. 

Palenque is situated in the Province of Tzendales, 
Mexican America. At the distance of about eight 
miles from the modern village of Palenque, the now 
celebrated Ruins are located. They are called the 
Ruins of Palenque from the name of the nearest vil- 
lage, and not from any history of their own : — like the 
field of Waterloo — it has given renown to an humble 
village adjacent. The name, therefore, of "Palen- 
que," can be of no assistance in unfolding the history 
of these Ruins, — for the original name of the now de- 
solate Temples and Palaces, has been for centuries lost 
and buried with its fate. Mr. Stephens writes— 



70 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. v., § in. 

" At half-past seven we left the village. For a short 
distance the road was open, but very soon we entered 
a forest, which continued unbroken to the Euins, and 
probably many miles beyond. All the wreck of Em- 
pires, — nothing ever spoke so forcibly the world's 
mutations, as this immense forest shrouding what was 
once a great city. Once it had been a great highway, 
thronging with people who were stimulated by the 
same passions that give impulse to human action 
now; and they are all gone, their habitation buried, 
and no traces of them left. Fording this (river Otula) 
very soon we saw masses of stones, and then a round 
sculptured stone. We spurred up a sharp ascent of 
fragments, so steep that the mules could barely climb 
it, to a terrace, so covered, like the whole road, with 
trees, that it was impossible to make out the form. Con- 
tinuing on this terrace, we stopped at the foot of the 
second, and through openings in the trees we saw the 
front of a large building, richly ornamented with stuc- 
coed figures on the pilasters, curious and elegant ; 
trees growing close against them, and their branches 
entering the doors ; in style and effect unique, extraor- 
dinary and mournfully beautiful. We tied our mules 
to the trees, and ascended a flight of stone steps, forced 
apart, and thrown down by trees, and entered the 
Palace, ranged for a few moments along the corridor, 
and into the courtyard ; and after the first gaze of 
eager curiosity was over, went back to the entrance, 
and standing in the doorway, fired a feu de joie of four 
rounds each, being the last charge of our fire-arms- 



book i., ch. v., § in.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 71 

But for this way of giving vent to our satisfaction, we 
should have made the roof of the old Palace ring with 
a hurrah ! We had reached the end of our long and 
toilsome journey, and the first glance indemnified us 
for our toil. For the time, we were in a building 
erected by the Aboriginal inhabitants ; standing before 
the ^Europeans knew of the existence of this Conti- 
nent ; and we prepared to take up our abode under its 
roof — the sole tenants of the Palace of unknown 
Kings." 

The reader will excuse the preceding introduction — 
its graphic style will find its own apology; and though 
not descriptive of the Ruins, yet the approach to them 
seems to form a part of this historical Romance of the 
Wilderness. 

" As at Copan, it was my business to prepare the 
different objects for Mr. Gather wood to draw. Many 
of the stones had to be scrubbed and cleansed; and as 
it was our object to have the utmost possible accuracy 
in the drawings, in many places scaffolds were to be 
erected, on which to set up the earner a-lucida. That 
the reader may know the character of the objects we 
had to interest us, I proceed to give a description of 
the building in which we lived, called the Palace. It 
stands on an artificial elevation of an oblong form forty 
feet high, three hundred and ten in front and rear, and 
two hundred and sixty feet on each side." 

Here, then, is distinctly stated — a"pyramidal elevation 
having four sides, and detached from any other struc- 
ture. Its measurement around the base is 1140 feet I 






72 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. v., § in. 

" This elevation was formerly faced with stone, 
which lias been thrown down by the growth of trees, 
and its form is hardly distinguishable. The building 
[we say Temple — not Palace,] stands (on this pyra- 
midal elevation) with its face to the East, and mea- 
sures two hundred feet front, by one hundred and 
eighty feet deep. Its height is not more than twenty- 
five feet, and all around it had a broad projecting 
cornice of stone. The front contained fourteen door- 
ways, about nine feet wide each, and the intervening 
piers [i. e. square columns] are between six and seven 
feet wide. On the left (in approaching the palace) 
eight piers have fallen down, and as also the corner on 
the right, and the terrace underneath is cumbered with 
ruins. But six piers remain entire, and the rest of the 
front is open. The building was constructed of stone, 
with a mortar of lime and sand, and the whole front 
was covered with stucco and painted." 

We believe this last manner (stuccoing) to have been 
ages after the original structure was erected, and for 
the purpose of promulgating a new Keligion. This im- 
portant point will be investigated in a subsequent vo- 
lume. It is only remarked here, that the reader may 
not be perplexed at stone being covered with stuccoi 
since in building, ancient or modern, it was only usual 
to cover bricks with plaister or stucco. 

" The piers were ornamented with spirited figures 
[in stucco] in bas-relief. On the top of one are three 
hieroglyphics sunk in the stucco. It is enclosed by a 
richly ornamented border, about ten feet high and six 



book i., ch. v., § in.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 73 

wide, of which only a part remains. The stucco is of 
admirable consistency, and hard as stone. It was 
painted, [stained ?] and in different places about, we 
discovered the remains of red, blue, yellow, black, and 
white' 1 

"We have already called this edifice the Temple, 
believing it not to have been originally a palace. This 
distinction is nearly defined from the fact that hiero- 
glyphics are found upon the edifice : for hieroglyphics 
(i. e., sacred and symbolical writing) constitute the 
Eeligious language of nearly all the ancient nations, — 
but of Egypt especially. The language of Eehgion 
and the Hieratic (that of the priests) were placed upon 
the sacred edifices, and being so placed, proved them 
to be Temples. Those languages were, also, painted 
upon mummy-cloths and coffins, or sculptured upon the 
outward granite Sarcophagii, — the Egyptians holding 
the rights of Sepulture in the most sacred estimation ; 
for those rights were only granted upon a public in- 
vestigation of the character of the deceased, and a 
general verdict in his favour. This post-mortem 
examination of character even the king was not ex- 
empt from, and the poorest subject of Egypt could 
bring his accusation against the deceased monarch, 
with the privilege of sustaining his charges by facts 
and argument, — for by the laws of Egypt every 
Egyptian was considered equal and noble with his 
countrymen, — Character and Talent being the only 
distinctions to entitle the deceased to sepulture, and 



74 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. v., § m. 

the hieroglyphical inscriptions to perpetuate a name. 
The King of Egypt might (and it was a custom) 
build his own monument and Sarcophagus, inscribe 
them with his victories and virtues ; but his body 
(after death) would not be placed within, unless at the 
public ordeal upon his life and character the People 
should grant permission. 

If such a custom obtained at the present day, how 
many lying tombstones and monumental effigies would 
escape the charge of falsehood ; and how many unre- 
corded possessors of talent and character, would 
breathe in marble for the imitation of their posterity ! 

The Enchorial language (i. e. the common or 
spoken) was not placed (alone) on sacred edifices : 
therefore its absence on a building almost demonstrates 
that building to have been erected and adorned for 
sacred purposes. t Upon this consideration we shall 
view the great edifice of Palenque, — as the Temple, 
and not the Palace. And, it might naturally be asked 
if this is a Palace, where is the Temple ? — for in all 
ancient nations the Temple of worship was always the 
grandest edifice of a metropolis : the same custom is 
still continued in more modern times, — Eome has its 
St. Peter's, and London its St. Paul's. 

The hieroglyphics on the Altar and Idols of Copan 
(vide last Section) in a similar manner demonstrate 
those sculptures to be of a Religious character, but 
that fact does not preclude the association of Historical 
events, — they were so introduced and incorporated by 



book i., ch. v., § m.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 75 

the Egyptians and the ancients, in order to deify those 
events ; — and by thus rendering a sacristy of cha- 
racter to the hero, or the glory, to give them both (in 
their belief) an earthly, or rather a celestial immorta- 
lity ! 

Herodotus states (ii. §. 36) that the hieratic (priests) 
and the demotic (common) were the two written 
languages of Egypt, — these two were apart from the 
hieroglyphical or symbolical language. Diodorus Si- 
culus (iii., § 3) supports his predecessor, and says that 
the former (hieratic) was used only by the priests, — 
while the latter (i e. the Enchorial or demotic) was 
used in common by all the Egyptians, — i. e., that it 
was the spoken language of the country, and, as already 
shewn, not used upon sacred edifices. From these 
facts, derived from ancient custom, may be gathered 
why the ciphers of the common language of the 
Mexican Aborigines are not found upon their Temples ; 
and as a consequence, the absence of the spoken lan- 
guage upon those Temples proves them (from the 
ancient custom) to have been erected at a period when 
that peculiar custom was practised ; and therefore, 
(apart from other considerations) the time of their 
erection must be viewed at a remote antiquity. 

" It (the stucco) was painted, and in different places 
about we discovered the remains of red, blue, yellow, 
black, and white." 

In the language of the Fine Arts " black and white" 
are not received as colours — they are merely accesso- 



76 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [booki., ch. v., § in. 

ries. Bed, Blue, and Yellow, are the three ; and the 
only primitive earth-colours, and by their amalgama- 
tion in certain proportions (aided by the subordinates, 
black and white) all secondary colours — or tints 
strictly speaking — are produced. The Rainbow pos- 
sesses but three primitive colours ; but by their juxta- 
position and refractions, the purple, orange, green, and 
violet are produced. 

Titian painted a picture in which he used only the 
three primitives ; but taking the Eainbow for his mis- 
tress in colouring, he so arranged the juxtapositions of 
the original and " divine three," that the cloud-created 
Iris might well be jealous of the triple tints of Titian! 

No greater proof could be given of antiquity, than 
the discovery that the Mexican Aborigines were 
ignorant of the art of mixing colours — for the three pri- 
mitives only, and not the secondary colours — are found 
upon the Temples. The " Tyrian dye" or purple, was 
not extracted from the earth, but from the Sea, from a 
shell-fish, since called the purple mures. 

For ages it was believed that the Eainbow pos- 
sessed seven colours. Science has proved that it con- 
tains but three. Nature has no more: and without 
even alluding to other religious opinions — the Trinity 
is even figured in the Eainbow : and the Divine Arch 
viewed in this figurative manner, has indeed the Eye 
of the Almighty upon it — the Three in One — it is not 
only the " Covenant " but the Type of Salvation from 
the Father to his children! 



book Li ch. v., § in.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 77 

The reader will pardon this slight digression, and 
the writer makes the following assertion for the inves- 
tigation of the curious, without any fear of a negative 
being produced. The conclusion is from many years 
of observation ; viz., That every thing in Nature of 
the Animal or the Vegetable kingdom ; the Rainbow 
and the Elements ; that all the works of Art embraced 
in the comprehensive term, Architecture (Edificial or 
Naval) : in the Arch itself and even in Mechanics ; 
that in all these productions of Nature or Art there 
are only three grand parts ! And many of those 
parts contain within themselves three subdivisions. 
Those subdivisions are only accessories, holding the same 
relation to the whole, that the secondary colours do to 
the primitives of the Rainbow. We will give a few 
illustrations from Nature and Art. For instance, — the 
Fruit-tree, — the three primitive parts are the roots, 
trunk, and branches, these are composed of fibrum, sap, 
and bark; the accessories are the leaves and fruit; 
the leaf consists of the stalk, fibres, and the web; the . 
fruit, of the rind, the apple, and the core. The Human 
form will bear the same test; viz., head, trunk, and 
limbs — nay/ the very principles of life, brain — lungs, 
and heart; and also the great combinations in Che- 
mistry ! The sublime science of Astronomy also 
supports the conclusion. For the illustration from Art 
— a Temple. The three grand divisions are the foun- 
dation, body, and roof; the front of the edifice is in 
three parts — viz., columns, entablature, and pediment; 



78 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book, l, ch. v., § m. 

these being subdivided, and three parts again appear: 
1st a Column, — the shaft, capital, and abacus; 2d, the 
Entablature, — the architrave, frieze, and cornice; 3d, 
the Pediment, — the apex, and the two corners, forming 
a triangle. The triangle is, also, the facial character- 
istic of a square Pyramid, and its square base contains 
two triangles; but the true Pyramid contains only 
three sides, each, with the base, present triangles. If 
man's efforts in Art have produced by accident the 

TRIA JUNCTA IN UNO, — 

we must feel that nothing in Nature can be accidental, 
and investigation will prove that the Divine " three" 
pervade all ! We are not aware that the above 
assertion has ever been made by any author, but we 
are convinced from years of observation, that although 
original and startling, it is no less the truth — for being 
founded in Nature it could not be otherwise. In the 
third volume this subject will be enlarged upon; for 
the present we claim the discovery of this great philo- 
sophical principle — the true active one of Nature and 
of Art, with the possession of which a man has the 
key to the arcana of both. 

The Mexican Aborigines then had, apparently, no 
knowledge of the art of mixing colours, from which 
fact a strong proof is gained of their great antiquity. 

" The piers (i. e. the square columns of the Temple) 
which are still standing, contained other figures of the 
same general character, but which unfortunately are 



book i„ ch. v. 5 § in.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 79 

more mutilated, and from the declivity of the terrace 
it was difficult to set up the camera lucida in such a 
position as to draw them. The piers which are fallen 
were no doubt enriched with the same ornaments. 
Each one had a specific meaning, and the whole probably 
presented some allegory or history, and when entire 
and painted, the effect in ascending the terrace must 
have been imposing and beautiful." 

This " allegory or history" we have endeavoured 
to decipher in the Analogies. The sculpture of this 
Temple, like the metopes of the Parthenon, should not 
be viewed in separate parts, but as a whole ; for the 
parts, like single letters, are useless in themselves, but 
when placed together in proper and consecutive loca- 
lities, they instantly express a word, or sentences, and 
thence convey to the mind the full intelligence of the 
subject. 

" The tops of the doorways are all broken. They 
had evidently been square, and over one were large 
niches in the wall on each side, in which the lintels 
had been laid. The lintels had been all fallen, and the 
stones above formed broken natural arches [angles ?]. 
Underneath were heaps of rubbish, but there were no 
remains of lintels. If they had been single slabs of 
stone, some of them must have been visible and pro- 
minent, and we made up our minds that the lintels 
had been of wood, and perhaps we should not have 
ventured the conclusion, but for the ivooden lintel 
which we had seen over the doorway at Ocosingo, and 
by what we saw afterwards in Yucatan (Uxmal), we 



BO ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. v., § in, 

were confirmed beyond all doubt in our opinion. I do 
not conceive, however, that this gives any conclusive 
data in regard to the age of the buildings. The 
wood (lintels) if such as we saw in the other 
places {i. e. Ocosingo and Uxmal) would be very- 
lasting, its decay must have been extremely slow, and 
centuries may have elapsed since it perished altoge- 
ther." 

The decaying of the lintels at Ocosingo and Pa- 
lenque, and their existence and preservation at Uxmal 
enables a data to be formed in reference to the order 
of their erection; for the non-appearance of any 
wooden lintels at Copan authorizes the placing of that 
city first in chronological order, followed by the cities 
of Ocosingo and Palenque, and from the argument, 
and the preservation of the wood, Uxmal was built 
after the foregone. 

u The building has two parallel corridors running 
lengthwise on all four of its sides. In front these 
corridors are about nine feet wide, and extend the 
whole length of the building, upwards of two hun- 
dred feet. In the long wall that divides them there is 
but one door, which is opposite the principal door of 
entrance, and has a corresponding one on the other 
side, leading to a courtyard in the rear. 

The floors are of cement, as hard as the best seen 
in the remains of Eoman baths and cisterns. -The 
walls are about ten feet high, — plastered, — and on 
each side of the principal entrance ornamented with 
medallions, of which the borders only remain, — these 



book l, ch. v., § in.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 81 

perhaps contained the busts of the Koyal family. 
The separating-wall had apertures of about a foot, 
probably intended for purposes of ventilation. The 
builders were evidently ignorant of the principle of 
the arch, and the support (ceiling) was made by 
stones (blocks) lapping over as they rose, as at 
Ocosingo, and as among the Cyclopean remains in 
Greece and Italy." * * * * " From the centre 
door of this corridor a range of stone steps, thirty feet 
long, leads to a rectangular courtyard, eighty feet long 
by seventy broad. On each side of the steps are grim 
and gigantic figures carved on stone in basso relievo, 
nine or ten feet high, and in a position slightly inclined 
backward, from the end of the steps to the floor of the 
corridor. They are adorned with head-dresses and 
necklaces, but their attitude is that of pain and 
trouble. The design and anatomical proportion of the 
figures are faulty, but there is a force of expression 
about them which shews the skill and conceptive 
power of the artist. On each side of the courtyard of 
the Palace (Temple) are divided apartments, probably 
for sleeping. (?) On the right, the piers have all 
fallen down. On the left they are still standing and 
ornamented with stucco figures. In the centre apart- 
ment, in one of the holes, are the remains of a wooden 
pole, about a foot long, which once stretched across, 
but the rest had decayed. It was the only piece of 
wood (worked) we found at Palenque, and we did not 
discover this until some time after we had made up 
our minds in regard to the wooden lintels over the 
vol. I. G 



82 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. v., § in. 

doors. It was much worm-eaten, and probably in a 
few years not a vestige will be left. At the farther 
side of the courtyard was another flight of stone steps, 
corresponding with those in front, on each side of 
which are carved figures, and on the flat surface be- 
tween are single cartouches of hieroglyphics." * * * 
# * * " In the further corridor the wall was in some 
places broken, and had sevekal separate coats of 
plaister and paint. [Proofs of different periods] In 
one place we counted six layers, each of which had 
the remains of colours. This corridor opened to a 
second courtyard, eighty feet long, and but thirty 
across. The floor of the corridor was ten feet above 
that of the courtyard, and on the wall underneath were 
square stones with hieroglyphics sculptured upon them. 
On the piers were stuccoed figures, but in a ruined con- 
dition. On the other side of the courtyard were two 
ranges of corridors, which terminated the building in 
this direction. The first of them is divided into three 
apartments, with doors opening from the extremities 
upon the western corridor. All the piers are standing ex- 
cepting that on the north-west corner. All are covered 
with stucco ornaments, and one with hieroglyphics. The 
rest contain figures in has relief * * * " There 
are several distinct and independent buildings. [Within 
the confines of the Temple] The principal of these 
is the Tower, on the south side of the second court. 
This Tower is conspicuous by its height and propor- 
tions : the base is thirty feet square, and it has three 
stories. Entering over a heap of rubbish at the base, 
we found within another Tower, distinct from the 



book i., ch. v., § in.] , ANCIENT AMERICA. 83 

outer one, and a stone staircase, so narrow that a large 
man could not ascend it. The staircase terminates 
against a dead stone ceiling, closing all further passage. 
The whole Tower was a substantial stone structure, 
and in its arrangements and purposes about as incom- 
prehensible as the sculptured tablets. East of the 
Tower is another building, with two corridors, one 
richly decorated with pictures in stucco, and having 
in the centre an elliptical tablet. It is four feet lone 
and three wide, of hard stone, set in the wall, and 
the sculpture is in bas relief. Around it are the re- 
mains of a rich stucco border. The principal figure 
sits cross-legged (i. e. orientally) on a couch, orna- 
mented with two leopards' heads : the attitude is easy, 
the physiognomy the same as that of the other person- 
ages, and the expression calm and benevolent. The 
figure wears around its neck a necklace of pearls 
[beads of gold ?] to which is suspended a small medal- 
lion containing a face, perhaps for an image of the 
Sun." 

From the positive radii around the medallion 
(as presented by the artist) there can be no hesi- 
tation in distinctly stating that it was intended for 
an " image of the Sun." This is essential in identify- 
ing the analogy of Religious worship : it also gives 
further authority for the belief that this edifice was a 
Temple, and not a Palace. The Tower of Palenque 
also aids this belief, for from its locality it would seem 
to have been used as a modern oriental minaret, from 
which the priests summoned the people to prayer. 

g2 



84 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. v., § hi. 

" Like every subject of sculpture we had seen in 
this country, the personage had earrings, bracelets on 
the wrists, and a girdle round the loins. The head- 
dress differs from most of the others at Palenque in 
that it wants the plume of feathers. Near the head 
are three hieroglyphics. The other figure, which 
seems that of a woman is sitting cross-legged [kneel- 
ing ?] on the ground, richly dressed, and apparently in 
the act of making an offering. In this supposed offer- 
ing is seen a plume of feathers, in which the head- 
dress of the principal personage is deficient. Over the 
head of the sitting personage are four hieroglyphics. 
This is the only piece of Sculptured Stone about the 
the Palace (Temple) except those in the courtyard. 
Under it formerly stood a table [altar ?] of which the 
impression against the wall is still visible." 

It will be observed that the above Sculpture is the 
only one in Stone in the interior of the Temple ; and 
from the image of the Sun suspended from the neck 
of the principal figure, whose countenance is " calm 
and benevolent," and the richly-attired kneeling figure 
making an offering, the Sculpture seems to represent 
the Apollo of the Aborigines receiving a tributary 
gift. The " Table" underneath and in front, is in the 
very position of an Altar-table, upon which may have 
been placed the votive offerings of the living, in imita- 
tion of the Sculpture above the Altar. In a similar 
manner the more modern altar of the Christians is 
placed, for it is stationed beneath the artistical object 
of worship or the tables of the Decalogue. A painting 



book l, ch. v., § in.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 85 

over a Christian altar, of the Magii adoring the Infant 
Saviour, and thereby calling for similar worship from 
the living, will completely illustrate the sculptured 
altar-piece of Palenque. We think that this will be 
admitted, and being so it establishes that this great 
edifice was one of the chief Temples of the Abori- 
gines, erected by them for the worship of their God 
of light and heat — viz., the Sun. 

This may then have been the Mecca-shrine of the 
Kingdom, to which all the nation made their annual 
pilgrimage; and especially do we believe this to have 
been the case, from the fact of the stucco being placed 
upon the stone, and the former illustrating a later Re- 
ligion than that proved by the stone-sculpture; and 
the Religion being partially changed (as will be shewn 
hereafter), still it was the chief Temple for the assem- 
blage of the people, and from which, perhaps, from 
the Tower of the Temple, was promulgated not only 
any change in the form of Religious worship, but also 
in the Laws of the country. Every thing indicates that 
this edifice was the Aboriginal Temple of the Sun : if 
it was the Palace, again would we ask, where is the 
Temple ? for in all ancient nations, the edifice in which 
was performed the Religion of the country, was of 
more importance than any earthly residence. Jerusa- 
lem, Athens, and Rome, possessed the Temple, the 
Parthenon, the Capitol, and the Pantheon ; Tyrus, 
Carthage, and Palmyra, their gorgeous Temple to 
Apollo (i. e. the Sun); Italy, England, and France, 
justly boast of their Churches sacred to St. Peter, 



86 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. v., § iv. 

St. Paul, and the Mother of the Saviour ! — and the 
great Mahommedan family point with religious joy to the 
Shrine at Mecca ; and why then should the Abori- 
gines of the Western Hemisphere be an exception ? 

The jewelled Temples of the Sun (t. e. of Apollo), 
that in Mexico and Peru tempted the blood-stained 
feet of Cortez and Pizzaro, were but the types of the 
original at Palenque ; for the latter was in ruins when 
the Spanish pirates landed, and none of their histo- 
rians even allude to the desolation of past ages, so en- 
grossed were they with that of their own ! 

Another description of a piece of Sculpture (in 
stucco) upon a building near the Temple of Palen- 
que, will be reserved for illustrating a powerful simili- 
tude to a Tyrian branch of worship. This will re- 
ceive a full investigation in the chapter devoted to the 
national Analogies. 

On the map of the Euins of Palenque, and in the 
descriptions (as furnished in Mr. Stephens's work), the 
Temple, and Jive other edifices, all rise from a pyrami- 
dal base, having four sides ; this fact will again be 
brought forward in refutation of one of his architec- 
tural conclusions. 



SECTION IV. 

THE RUINS Or UXMAL. 

These monuments of antiquity are situated in Yu- 
catan, the great Peninsula of Mexican America. 



book i., en. v., § iv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 87 

" Emerging suddenly from the woods, to my asto- 
nishment, we came at once upon a large open field 
strewed with mounds of ruins, and vast buildings on 
terraces, and pyramidal structures, grand, and in good 
preservation, richly ornamented, without a bush to ob- 
struct the view ; and in picturesque effect, almost equal 
to the Euins of Thebes. [Egypt] Such was my re- 
port I made to Mr. Catherwood on my return, who, 
lying in his hammock unwell, and out of spirits, told 
me I was romancing ; but early the next morning we 
were on the ground, and his comment was, that the 
reality exceeded the description /" 

It should be remembered that the above distin- 
guished artist (Catherwood) had visited and copied 
the Ruins of Thebes and Egypt generally, and conse- 
quently his testimony is of more than common autho- 
rity. 

" The place of which I am now speaking (Uxmal) 
was, beyond all doubt, once a large, populous, and 
highly civilized city, and the reader can nowhere find 
one word of it on any page of history. Who built 
it ? — why it was located on that spot, away from 
water, or any of those natural advantages which have 
determined the sites of cities whose histories are known, 
what led to its abandonment, no man can tell. The 
only name by which it is known, is that of the Hacienda 
[i. e. farm-plantation] on which it stands. In the 
oldest deed, belonging to the Peon family [i. e. the 
owners], which goes back a hundred and forty years, 
the buildings are referred to in the boundaries of the 



88 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. v., § iv. 

estate as Las Casas de Piedra [i. e. the stone-houses]. 
This is the only ancient document or record in exist- 
ence, in which the place is mentioned at all. The 
Euins were all exhumed : within the last year the trees 
had been cut down and burned, and the whole field of 
Euins was in view." * * * * " In attempting a 
description of the Euins, so vast a work rises up before 
me, that I am at a loss where to begin." * * * * 
" Drawn off by mounds of ruins and piles of gigantic 
buildings, the eye returns, and again fastens upon a 
lofty structure. It was the first building I entered. 
From its front doorway I counted sixteen elevations 
[buildings], with broken walls and mounds of stones, 
and vast magnificent edifices, which at that distance 
seemed untouched by time and defying ruin. I stood 
in the doorway when the Sun went down, throwing 
from the buildings a prodigious breadth of shadow, 
darkening the terraces on which they stood, and pre- 
senting a scene strange enough for a work of enchant- 
ment. This building \i. e. in which he viewed the 
scene] is sixty-eight feet long. The elevation on 
which it stands, is built up solid from the plain, en- 
tirely artificial. Its form is not pyramidal, but oblong, 
and rounding, being two hundred and forty feet long 
at the base, and one hundred and twenty feet broad, 
and it is protected all around, to the very top, by a wall 
of square stones. v 

The terms of the last sentence are in direct opposi- 
tion to the description, — for the elevation is distinctly 
pyramidal It does not require a square base only 



book l, ch. v., § iv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 89 

rising from their corners to a central apex, to be es- 
sentially pyramidal, — for a cone is pyramidal, or an 
" oblong" rising and diminishing from a broad base ; 
all walls on an inclined plane — no matter at what de- 
gree of elevation or declivity, possess the chief essen- 
tial of a pyramid. 

The cone, oblong, and square,— even a triple-sided 
or octagonal pyramid, would be, one and all, correct 
phrases in the language of Architecture, to express the 
character of the pyramid ; and are so used in contra- 
distinction to walls (one or more) of a perpendicular 
description, — and the instant such walls lose the facial 
of the plumb-line, they become pyramidal, from the 
principle of the wall rising from its base, and falling 
to a centre, which, we repeat, is the chief essential of 
the pyramid. The number of sides, or none at all 
(i. e. a cone), has no part in the pyramidal principle; 
as the key-stone is to the Arch, so the apex is to the 
Pyramid; but if the latter is only half reared, yet ap- 
proaching by the inclined walls towards an apex, it is 
as much a pyramidal structure as if the sides had 
reached the apex itself. It is to be regretted that Mr. 
Stephens should have been ignorant of the Fine Arts 
and their rules — (we make this remark on his own ho- 
nest confession* ) — because by the confusion of terms he 
not only often contradicts himself, but misleads the 
general reader in forming conclusions from his graphic 
descriptions. 

* Vide J. L. Stephens's Travels in Egypt. 



90 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. v., § iv. 

It will, however, be our duty not to pass any such 
contradiction, but by the rules of art endeavour to 
translate the language of the Euins. Mr. Stephens 
has, however, a motive in destroying all resemblance 
between these edifices and those of Egypt, or their 
neighbours. In the next chapter that motive will be 
unfolded in his own words. 

" On the East side of the structure is a broad range 
of stone steps, between eight and nine inches high, and 
so steep, that the greatest care is required in ascending 
and descending : of these we counted one hundred and 
one in their places. Nine were wanting at the top, 
and perhaps twenty were covered with rubbish at the 
bottom. At the summit of the steps is a stone plat- 
form four feet and a half wide, running along the rear 
of the building. There is no door in the centre, but 
at each end a door opens into an apartment eighteen 
feet long and nine wide, and between the two is a third 
apartment of the same width, and thirty-four feet long. 
The whole building is of stone ; inside the walls are 
of polished smoothness ; outside, up to the height of 
the door, the stones are plain and square ; above this 
line there is a rich cornice or moulding, and from this 
to the top of the building, all the sides are covered 
with rich and elaborate sculptured ornaments, forming 
a sort of arabesque. The style and character of these 
ornaments were entirely different from those of any we 
had seen before, either in that country or any other ; they 
bore no resemblance whatever to those of Copan or Pa- 
lenque, and were quite as unique and peculiar. The de- 



book i., ch. v., § iv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 91 

signs were strange and incomprehensible, very elabo- 
rate, sometimes grotesque, but often simple, tasteful, 
and beautiful. Among the intelligible subjects, are 
squares and diamonds (i. e. forms), with busts of 
human beings, heads of leopards, and compositions of 
leaves and flowers, and the ornaments known every 
where as grecques. The ornaments which succeed 
each other are all different; the whole form an extra- 
ordinary mass of richness and complexity, and the 
effect is both grand and curious; and the construction 
of these ornaments is not less peculiar and striking 
than the general effect. There were no tablets or 
single stones, each representing separately, or by itself, 
an entire subject ; but every ornament or combination 
is made up of separate stones, on each of which part 
of the subject was carved [sculptured], and was then 
set in its place in the wall, (f ) Each stone by itself 
was an unmeaning fractional part; but placed by the 
side of others helped to make a whole, which, without 
it would be incomplete. Perhaps it may, with pro- 
priety, be called a species of sculptured mosaic? 

This last sentence cannot be entertained, — for mo- 
saic is an arrangement of coloured stones, to repre- 
sent a painted floor, wall, or ceiling, — their shape is 
not material, but they must be possessed of different 
colours. Now this does not appear upon the walls of 
Uxmal \i. e. of the edifice now in review], and the 
absence of coloured stones gives the negative to their 
being even " a species of mosaic." Nor were the stones 
first sculptured, " and then set in their places in the 



92 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. v., § iv. 

wall;" that is entirely a modern custom; but by ap- 
plying the history of ancient sculpture to the preceding 
description, the means whereby the accuracy of facial 
sculpture of the wall was obtained, is at once defined 
and established. The Greeks placed the stones of 
their friezes and pediments upon their Temples in their 
rough state, — they were sculptured afterwards, and 
consequently the greatest accuracy in the connecting 
lines from one stone to another was obtained, and could 
be by that manner only. The fluting of a column (of 
one or more blocks of marble) was always sculptured 
after it had been erected in its rough state. This was 
the only practice in that branch of art, and without 
doubt it was (it must have been) so practised upon the 
beautiful and unique walls of Uxmal. 

In perusing the foregone descriptions, the reader may 
almost ask himself if his perceptive powers are not be- 
traying him ? — whether he is reading of an Athenian 
display of Sculpture, or really of an ancient edifice on 
the Western Continent! Well might it have ap- 
peared to the bewildered traveller as " a work of 
enchantment." He then proceeds to describe another 
building of the same character and sculpture: an 
edifice supposed to have " some reference to the Vestals, 
who in Mexico were employed to keep burning the 
sacred fire." It is thus sketched : 

"It is situated on an artificial elevation about 
fifteen feet high. Its form is quadrangular, and one 
side, according to my measurement, is ninety-five 
paces in length. It was not possible to pace all 



book i., ch. v., § iv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 93 

around it, from the masses of fallen stones which en- 
cumbered it in some places, but it may be safely 
stated at two hundred-and-jifty feet square [i. e. one 
thousand feet in the entire measurement!]. It is built 
entirely of cut stone [like the other buildings] and 
the whole exterior is filled with the same rich, elabo- 
rate, and incomprehensible sculptured ornaments. The 
principal entrance is by a large doorway into a beau- 
tiful patio or courtyard, grass-grown but clear of trees, 
and the whole of the inner facade is ornamented more 
richly and elaborately than the outside, and in a more 
perfect state of preservation." 

This may be accounted for from the apparent fact, 
that the interior sculpture was executed after that on 
the outward walls ; for it appears to be far more beau- 
tiful and elaborate, and thence more time would be 
required for its completion, and as a consequence, it 
could only be finished at a later date ; added to this a 
greater protection from the weather is given to the 
inside of quadrangular walls than on the outside, and 
that without any reference to roofs or coverings: 
for a strong wind striking, for instance, an easterly 
wall on the outside, the force of the wind is destroyed, 
and consequently reaches the opposite wall in the area 
with a greatly diminished power. The same argument 
would apply to the wind from any quarter, blowing 
upon unroofed quadrangular structures, and this these 
builders seem to have completely understood by 
making the Sculpture more refined and delicate upon 
the inside. 



94 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. v., § iv. 

" On one side the combination [of the Sculpture] 
was in the form of diamonds, simple, chaste, and taste- 
ful : and at the head of the courtyard two gigantic 
serpents (with their heads broken and fallen) were 
winding from opposite directions along the whole 
facade" —\i. e. one thousand feet]. 

It will be remembered that the Chief Altar at 
Copan has sculptured on it two serpents: in the Ana- 
logies we shall endeavour to read these wily hiero- 
glyphics. 

" In front and on a line with the door of the pre- 
ceding edifice, is another building on a lower founda- 
tion of the same general character, called Casa de Tor- 
tugas, from the sculptured turtles over the doorway." 

That the reader may not be misled, these " turtles" 
are not as defined in Scripture («. e. young doves), but 
the tortoise, the well-known shellfish; and in the 
splendid illustrations of these Euins in Waldeck's work 
(folio, 1838) the tortoise is distinctly given, and with- 
out doubt is so meant by Mr. Stephens. There are 
four of them in a group, their heads approaching to a 
centre, each tortoise is in a square, and in the two 
external angles of each square is an Egg. The tor- 
toise and the egg, are both National emblems, and the 
Nation claiming them will be proved in the Analogies. 

" In the front was a broad avenue with a line of 
ruins on each side, leading beyond the wall to a great 
mound of ruins : and beyond this a lofty building in 
the rear. Between the two was a large patio, or 
courtyard, with corridors on each side, and the ground 



book i., gh. v., § iv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 95 

of the courtyard sounded hollow. In one place, the 
surface was broken, and I descended into a large exca- 
vation, cemented, which probably had been intended 
as a granary. [Rather as a water reservoir] At the 
back of the courtyard, on a high, broken terrace, 
which it was difficult to climb, was another edifice 
more ruined than the others, but which from the style 
of its remains, and its commanding position, overlook- 
ing every other building [except the first described] 
and apparently having been connected with the distant 
mass of ruins in front, must have been one of the most 
important in the City, perhaps the principal Temple. 
The whole presented a scene of barbaric (?) magnifi- 
cence, utterly confounding all previous notions in regard 
to the Aboriginal inhabitants of this Country; and 
calling up emotions which had not been wakened to 
the same extent by any thing we had yet seen." 

" There was one strange circumstance connected 
with these ruins — viz., no water had ever been disco- 
vered, and there was not a single stream, fountain, or 
well, nearer than the Hacienda, a mile and a half dis- 
tant. It is supposed that the face of the Country had 
not changed; and that somewhere under ground must 
exist great wells, cisterns or reservoirs [perhaps acqua- 
ducts] which supplied the former inhabitants of the 
City with water." ***'■**« While I was making 
the circuit of these ruins, Mr. Catherwood proceeded to 
the Casa del Gobernador; it indicates the principal 
building of the old City, or royal house. (?) It is the 
grandest in position, the most stately in Architecture 



96 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. v. § iv. 

and proportions, and the most perfect in preservation 
of all the structures remaining at Uxmal." 

The same argument brought forward in the last Sec- 
tion, to prove that the chief edifice of Palenque was the 
Temple, and not the Palace, will apply to this sup- 
posed " royal house." As to the phrase " Casa del 
Gobernador" — or Governor's house, — it is the name by 
which it is called in the neighbourhood, and can have 
no bearing upon the true character of the edifice, — but 
the very superior preservation of the building would 
point it to be one held Sacred from any rude assault 
by the people; while its Architecture, importance of 
its position, and magnitude, at once justify the name of 
Temple being given to this edifice, and as such we shall 
view it. Mr. Stephens appears to be so strict a Spar, 
tan Eepublican, that every large, or magnificent build- 
ing in the Ruined Cities, he considers to be a Palace, — 
he seems to have thought less of mind, than of matter. 

" This edifice [Temple] stands on three ranges of 
terraces. The first terrace is six hundred and forty feet 
long, and five feet high. It is walled with cut stone, 
and on the top is a platform twenty feet broad, from 
which rises another terrace fifteen feet high. At the 
corners this terrace is supported by cut stones, having 
the faces rounded so as to give a better finish than with 
sharp angles. The great platform is flat. At the 
south-east corner of this platform is a row of BOUND 
pillars eighteen inches in diameter, and three or four 
feet high, [i. e. broken pillars] extending about one 
hundred feet along the platform ; and these were the 



book r., ch. v, 5 § iv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 97 

nearest approach to pillars or columns (circular) 
that we saw in all our exploration of ruins of that 
country." 

What " nearer approach" was necessary to prove the 
existence of circular columns, than his own descrip- 
tion ? Of this hereafter, — again he writes : 

" In the middle of the terrace, along an avenue 
leading to a range of steps, was a broken round pillar, 
inclined and falling, and with trees growing around it. 
In the centre of the platform, at a distance of two hun- 
dred and five feet from the border in front, is a range of 
stone steps, more than a hundred feet broad, and 
thirty-five in number, ascending to a third terrace, 
fifteen feet above the last, and thirty-five feet from 
the ground ; which being on a naked plain, formed a 
most commanding position. The erection of these 
terraces alone was an immense work. On the third 
terrace, with its principal doorway facing the range of 
steps, stands the noble structure. [Temple] The 
facade measures three hundred and twenty feet. Away 
from the regions of dreadful rains, and the rank growth 
which smothers the Euins of Palenque, — it stands 
with all its walls erect, and almost as perfect as when 
deserted by the inhabitants. The whole building is of 
stone, plain up to the moulding that runs along the tops 
of the doorway, and above filled with the same rich, 
strange, and elaborate Sculpture ; among which is par- 
ticularly conspicuous, the ornament before referred to, 
as la grecque." 

By a reference to the illustrated folio of Waldeck, it 

VOL. I. h 



98 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. v., § iv. 

is found that this ornament is chiefly the meander, or 
the Grecian square border, used in the embroidery of 
the mantles and robes of Attica. 

" There is no rudeness or barbarity in the design or 
proportions ; on the contrary, the whole wears an air 
of Architectural symmetry and grandeur ; and as the 
stranger ascends the steps, and casts a bewildered eye 
along its open and desolate doors, it is hard to believe, 
that he sees before him the work of a race in whose 
epitaph, as written by historians,* they are called igno- 
rant of Art, and said to have perished in the rudeness 
of savage life." 

Injustice to those historians, it should be stated, that 
they did not know of these architectural wonders ; 
for if they did, no excuse can be rendered in extenua- 
tion of such an " epitaph" — thence has arisen the 
necessity of a New History of Ancient America ; to, 
at least, the landing of Columbus ; and even that will 
now wear another aspect. Mr. Stephens, in the last 
s entence quoted, justly reasons upon, and correctly cen- 
sures the false conclusions of those historians ; — yet a 
few pages before, he, himself, calls the tout ensemble 
of the Uxmal Euins, with all the beautiful Sculpture, 
and Classical ornaments, " a scene of barbaric magni- 
ficence !" He seems afraid to combat with even the 
assertions of those Historians, whose " epitaph" upon 
an entire people, was written in ignorance of their 
works of Art. He says, " it is hard to believe' that 

* Dr. Robertson and others. 



book i., ch. v., § iv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 99 

they " perished in the rudeness of savage life," — why, 
with such a gorgeous " scene" as that of Uxmal before 
him, it was an impossibility that they could so have 
perished, either in the mind, or in history. The Ruins 
and Temple of Uxmal, he says, present " a scene of 
barbaric magnificence !" if they do, — either to himself 
or his readers, then were Athens and the Acropolis 
barbaric, and Pericles and Phidias barbarians ! 

" But there was one thing which seemed in strange 
want of conformity with all the rest. I have mentioned 
that at Ocosingo [Ruins] we saw a wooden beam, and 
at Pelanque, the remains of a wooden pole ; at this 
place [Uxmal] all the lintels had been of wood, and 
throughout the ruins, most of them were still in their 
places over the doors. The lintels were heavy beams, 
eight or nine feet long, eighteen or twenty inches wide, 
and twelve or fourteen thick ; the wood like that of 
Ocosingo, was very hard, and rang under the blow of 
the machete." 

From a further description, it appears that this pecu- 
liar wood was brought from a distance of three hun- 
dred miles. Waldeck says, that it is more durable 
than lignum vitce, and is called by the natives jovillo. 
The strength of this wood is thus shewn by Mr. Ste- 
phens : 

u The position of these lintels was most trying, as 
they were obliged to support a solid mass of stone 
wall, fourteen or sixteen feet high, and three or four 
feet in thickness." 

From a calculation of the measurements around the 
h2 



100 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., cii. v., § ir. 

base of the principal terrace, or pyramidal elevation, 
the entire distance is two thousand five hundred and 
sixty feet. The Temple, which stands upon a third 
terrace, is fronting to the East, — i. e. to the rising Sun, 
— the chief object of Worship. 

" In the centre [of the Temple], and opposite the 
range of steps leading to the terrace, are three prin- 
cipal doorways. The middle one is eight feet six 
inches wide, and eight feet ten inches high ; the others 
are of the same height, but two feet less in width. The 
centre door opens into an apartment sixty feet long, 
and twenty-seven feet deep [wide], which is divided 
into two corridors by a wall three and a half feet 
thick, with a door of communication between, of the 
same size with the door of entrance. The plan is the 
same as that of the Corridor in front of the Palace (?) 
of Palenque, except that here the Corridor does not 
run the whole length of the building, and the back 
Corridor has no door of egress. The ceiling forms 
a triangular Arch, without the Key-stone, as at Pa- 
lenque." 

The term " triangular Arch" cannot be admitted by 
the language of Architecture ; he might as well have 
written triangular semicircle, terms distinctly opposed 
to each other. It is essential to notice this inaccuracy 
here, otherwise the reader may be under the erroneous 
impression, that the Arch does exist in the ancient 
Euins in America, — this is not the fact ; but the entire 
absence of the Arch, or its principle, enables us to form 
an Architectural conclusion in reference to their iden- 



book l, cn. v., § iv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 101 

tity ; and the fact, that the Arch does not exist in any 
of the Ruins of Ancient America, cannot be too forcibly 
impressed upon the reader's mind ; for it demonstrates 
that these buildings were erected before the Arch was 
known, and as a consequence, is a direct proof of their 
great antiquity. Mr. Stephens has already written in 
reference to Palenque, and previously quoted, " The 
builders were evidently ignorant of the principles of 
the Arch." 

" The ceiling, &c. : but, instead of the rough stones 
overlapping or being covered with stucco, (as at Pa- 
lenque) the layers of stones are bevilled as they rise, 
and present an even and a polished surface. Through- 
out, the laying and the polishing of the stones are as 
perfect as under the rules of the best modern masonry. 
In this apartment we determined to take up our abode, 
and under a roof, tight as when sheltering the heads of 
its former occupants." *****" "We were not bu- 
ried in the forest as at Palenque. From every part of 
the terrace we looked over a field of ruins." * * * * 
" From the centre apartment, the divisions on each 
wing corresponded exactly in size and finish ; and the 
same uniformity was preserved in the ornaments. 
Throughout, the roof was tight, and the apart- 
ments were dry. In one apartment, the walls were 
coated with a very fine plaister of Paris, (?) equal 
to the best seen on walls in this country. (United 
States) The rest were all of smooth polished stone. 
There were no paintings, stucco ornaments, Sculp- 
tured tablets, or other decoration whatever." 



102 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch.v, § ra 

Mr. Stephens then relates the finding in a ruined 
Chamber, of " A beam of wood, (i. e. the jovillo) 
about ten feet long, and very heavy, which had fallen 
from its place over the doorway. On the face was a 
line of characters carved or stamped (?) almost obli- 
terated, but which we made out to be hieroglyphics ; 
and so far as we could understand them similar to 
those at Copan and Palenque. I cannot help deploring 
the misfortune of not being assured of the safety of this 
beam. By what feeble light the pages of American 
History are written ! There are at Uxmal no Idols as 
at Copan, — not a single stuccoed figure, or carved 
tablet, as at Palenque. Except this beam of hierogly- 
phics, though searching earnestly, we did not discover 
any one absolute point of resemblance." 

The hieroglyphics of all the ruins bind them toge- 
ther as one People ; the difference in the finish of the 
edifices, and their varied states of preservation, at 
once point to different ages in which they were 
erected. A principal ornament at equi-distances in 
the outward cornice is important, and is thus described 
by Stephens, and strictly agrees with the folio work 
by Waldeck. 

" It is the face of a death's-head, with wings ex- 
panded, and rows of teeth projecting, in effect some- 
what like the figure of a death's-head on tombstones 
with us. It is two feet across the wings, and has a 
stone staple about two feet long, by which it was fas- 
tened to the wall." 

In Waldeck's beautiful illustrations of these ruins 7 



book i., ch. v., § iv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 103 

some feet below this winged death's-head, are the 
cross-bones distinct, and below these, is a human figure 
(male) in full maturity, and naked, except the shoul- 
ders and head, standing with his arms crossed " in 
sorrow's knot." These Sculptures appear upon, what 
Waldeck calls the Pyramid of Kingsborough, — so 
named, as before stated, in compliment to Lord Kings- 
borough, for his costly work upon the Paintings of 
Mexico. [7 vols, folio.] Well may Stephens say, there 
are no " Idols" here as at Copan. Heathen language 
is not seen in the Sculpture of Uxmal ; the Christian 
language alone can translate the above emblems of the 
Resurrection ! The translation of the above Sculp- 
ture seems as easy, as if a Daniel had already read 
the handwriting on the wall ! as thus — The human 
figure, in full life and maturity, together with the sex, 
presents mortality ; over the figure the cross-bones are 
placed, portraying the figure's earthly death ; while 
the skull supported by expanding wings, (and this 
Sculpture being placed above those of life and death,) 
presents the immortal Soul ascending on the wings of 
Time, above all earthly life, or the corruption of the 
grave ! " On tombstones with us" a better design 
could not have been formed by Art to enforce the be- 
lief in the Eesurrection. The beauty of this subject 
has led us into digression, for it belongs to the third 
volume. Campbell will apologize for us — 

" Coming events cast their shadow before." 

Mr. Stephens continues : — 



104 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book jr., ch. v., § iv. 

il The reader will be able to form some idea of the 
time, skill, and labour, required for making them [the 
edifices] ; and more than this, to conceive the immense 
time, skill, and labour required for carving [sculpturing] 
such a surface of stone ; and the wealth, power, and 
cultivation of the people who could command such 
skill and labour for the mere decoration of the edifices. 
Probably all these ornaments have a symbolical mean- 
ing ; [they certainly have] each stone is part of an 
allegory or fable (?) hidden from us, inscrutable under 
the light of the feeble torch we may burn before it, 
but which, if ever revealed, will shew that the History 
of the World yet remains to be written." 

With all humility we have attempted to " reveal" 
one portion of the Sculpture, (others will follow) — but 
the emblems of Christianity and the Resurrection, can 
form no part "of an allegory or fable ;" and truly has 
the History of the World yet to be written, when his- 
torians in ignorance of the Ruins, have traced the Abo- 
rigines, who built the gorgeous edifices of Palenque and 
Uxmal, to have lived and perished in a savage life ! 
From the character of the Sculpture, and its devices, 
Uxmal is placed by us as the last built of all the An- 
cient Cities as yet discovered on the Western Continent. 
Having made sufficient extracts from Mr. Stephens s 
work on " Central America," in illustration of Copan, 
Palenque, and Uxmal, the principal Cities of Ruins ; 
the Traveller's reflections upon his explorations will 
now be given, and his conclusions met and refuted. We 
desire, before we commence the following Chapter of 



book l, en. v., § iv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 105 

refutation, to impress the reader's mind with the im- 
portance of a complete removal of the conclusions, 
arrived at by Mr. Stephens in regard to these Euins ; 
— for if he is right, we are stopped at the very threshold 
of our History. We confess this with all honesty, and 
desire thereby to arouse the minute attention of the 
reader to the several points of refutation, — to analyze 
them critically, and to yield nothing, — but from con- 
viction of foregone errors and false conclusions. 

In conformity with the rule of argument with which 
this volume was commenced, we presume that the pre- 
ceding Chapter completely establishes in the mind of 
the reader, that Ancient Cities and Ruins have been 
discovered in Mexican America ; in this belief, the 
History will be continued, and the Builders and Ar- 
chitecture identified. 



/ 



106 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i.-,-ch. vi. 



CHAPTER VI. 

A REVIEW OF THE REFLECTIONS OF MR. STEPHENS UPON 
THE RUINS OF MEXICAN AMERICA — HIS CONCLUSIONS 
FOUNDED UPON FALSE PREMISES — HIS ERRORS DETECTED 
BY HIS OWN CONTRADICTIONS — RESTORATION OF THE 
TEMPLE OF UXMAL — HIS CHIEF MOTIVE APPARENT — HIS 
ARGUMENTS AND CONCLUSIONS REFUTED— AND THE AR- 
CHITECTURE OF THE RUINS IDENTIFIED AND ESTA- 
BLISHED — REMARKS UPON ROBERTSON'S HISTORY OF 
AMERICA. 

The interesting Traveller in his last chapter but 
one of his Second Volume on " Central America," 
says — 

"I have finished the explorations of ruins, — and 
here I would be willing to part, and to leave the reader 
to wander alone, and at will through the labyrinth of 
mystery which hangs over these ruined cities; but it 
would be craven to do so without turning for a mo- 
ment to the important question. Who were the people 
that built these cities? I shall narrow down this 
question to a ground even yet sufficiently broad, — viz., 
a comparison of these remains with those of the Ar- 
chitecture and Sculpture of other ages and people." 






book i., ch. vi.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 107 

It is upon this " ground" of his own choosing that 
we propose to attack his manoeuvring, — it is the only 
field of argument where the necessary truth can be 
elicited; and he cannot object if his apparently forti- 
fied positions should be attacked, and if not sufficiently 
defended, he will not wonder that they should be de- 
molished or overthrown; and if we cannot succeed in 
so doing, we are willing to admit, that his l< Conclu- 
sions" will be to this work what the heir-apparent of 
the Scottish throne was to Macbeth; and the same 
words (except one) will speak our frank confession — viz. 

" The Prince of Travellers ! That is a step 
On which I must fall down, or else o'er -leap >, 
For in my way it lies." 

He writes : 

" I set out with the proposition that they are not Cy- 
clopean, and do not resemble the works of Greek or 
Eoman." 

We admit the negative to the first and last proposi- 
tion, but not to the second, — for the sculpture at Ux- 
mal is not only as fine, but distinctly of a Grecian 
character : the meander, or square running border, is 
essentially Grecian; and even his own description. — 
viz., " Composition of leaves and flowers, and the or- 
naments known everywhere as grecques." Here is 
the distinct phrase of his own selection, brought as 
evidence against his conclusion on the second proposi- 
tion. 

The engravings in Waldeck's folio work of the same 



108 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. vl 

Ruins, substantiate every description by Stephens, as 
being correct : the whole facades have, to the eye, an 
appearance in regard to the character of the orna- 
ments, which compels the looker-on to exclaim, " Gre- 
cian knowledge has been there F 

" There is nothing in Europe like them, [the Ruins] 
We must then look to Asia or Africa. It has been 
supposed that at different periods of time, vessels from 
Japan and China have been thrown upon the Western 
coast of America, [i. e. on the Pacific Ocean] The 
civilization, cultivation, and science of those countries 
are known to date back from a very early anti- 
quity." 

The latter sentence does not admit of question ; but 
that the Chinese or Japanese possessed navigation, with 
" its means and appliances," at a period to meet these 
Ruins, or to cover " a very early antiquity," cannot for 
a moment be sustained by history or even tradition. 

Mr. Stephens does not claim China and Japan as the 
nations building these Cities, but rejects them upon the 
ground of Architectural comparison. We instantly 
join in this decision, and too it add the impossibility 
from the want of navigable means ; but, says the Tra- 
veller, the supposition is, that they (the vessels) were 
" thrown upon the Western coast of America," and there- 
by expressing that the arrival of those vessels was ac- 
cidental. We will prove the impossibility of this, — 
for any vessel in the North Pacific Ocean, having left 
China or Japan, and becoming unmanageable from loss 
of rudder, the prevailing East-wind would not only 



book i., ch. vi.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 109 

prevent the vessel from reaching the Western coast 
of America, but actually would drive the ship back to 
China or Japan ! This last sentence is not given to 
refute Mr. Stephens, but those writers who may have 
(as he states) even " supposed" the possibility of ves- 
sels being accidentally " thrown upon the Western 
coast of America." Nature would prevent it. This 
celebrated " East-wind" we shall have occasion to 
analyze and explain, in the investigation of the first 
voyage around the Continent of Africa by the Tyrians. 
In the Pacific Ocean the East wind would prevent 
accidental arrival on the shores of the Western Con- 
tinent; but in the Atlantic Ocean the same wind would 
aid and expedite such an arrival, which, however, 
would be upon the Eastern, and not the Western 
coast of America ! 

" The monuments of India have been made familiar 
to us. The remains of Hindu architecture exhibit im- 
mense excavations in the rock, either entirely artificial, 
or made by enlarging natural caverns, supported in 
front by large columns cut out of the rock, with a dark 
gloomy interior. Among all these American Ruins 
there is not a single excavation. The surface of the 
country abounding in mountain sides, seems to invite 
it; but, instead of being under ground, the striking 
feature of these Euins is, that the buildings stand on 
lofty artificial elevations ; and it can hardly be sup- 
posed that a people emigrating to a new country, with 
that strong natural impulse to perpetuate, and retain 
under their eyes memorials of home, would have gone 



110 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch, vi. 

so directly counter to National and Religious asso- 
ciations." 

The reasoning in the latter part of the foregone 
extract, is founded upon Nature, and therefore just, — 
it cannot be shaken, — it cannot be even assaulted ; — 
we claim this admission, however, for our own position 
also, when in the next chapter we bring forward the 
" memorials of home," and the " national and religious 
associations," — for upon the Analogies, the corner-stone 
of this Epoch is founded. 

" In Sculpture, too, the Hindus differ entirely. Their 
subjects are far more hideous, being, in general, re- 
presentations of human beings, distorted, deformed, 
and unnatural, — very often many-headed, or with three 
or four arms and legs thrown out from the same 
body." 

The Hindu is rejected, and justly, from the want of 
similitude ; the field is now narrowed for the combat, 
— the argument is brought, in his estimation, to one 
nation only. 

" Lastly, we come to the Egyptian. The point of 
resemblance upon which the great stress has been laid, 
is the Pyramid. The pyramidal form is one which 
suggests itself to human intelligence in every country, 
as the simplest and surest mode of erecting a high 
structure upon a solid foundation." 

We grant that the first suggestion of an habitation 
would be of a pyramidal character, as instanced in the 
tents of wandering tribes, formed by poles rising from 
a base, more or less broad, and meeting in a common 



book i., ch. vi.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 1 1 1 

centre; but we deny that the ''pyramidal form' 1 is one 
followed " in every country," as a principle for rearing 
" a high structure." If it was so generally practised, 
why is Egypt the only country where it is found ? 
Why did not China, Japan, Hindustan, Greece, and 
Rome practise it ? Egypt alone claims it as an Archi- 
tectural practice, — the principle of the Pyramid iden- 
tifies her amid the wreck of Empires, — it stands out 
on her tableau of History as the prominent charac- 
teristic, — it was, and is, nowhere found but in the 
Nation of the Nile, and now in the Ruins of Ancient 
America ! In the latter country the Aborigines modi- 
fied and improved upon the original ; but sufficient is 
shewn there, even in the base of the pyramid, to pro- 
claim the association of the builders with Egyptian 
knowledge ; nor does it follow that the Architects of 
Palenque should have been, of necessity, Egyptians. 

" The pyramidal form cannot be regarded as a 
ground for assigning a common origin to all people, 
among whom structures of that character are found, 
unless the similarity is preserved in its most striking 
features." 

The Traveller says, " to all people." [i. e. nations] 
Why, his own rejections prove that no other people 
practised the pyramid but the Egyptian, — upon that 
fact is he now arguing; for having failed to find the 
pyramidal form in all the nations of the earth, he says, 
" Lastly, we come to the Egyptian." 

If in America an entire pyramid, from base to apex, 
had been found, he would not have rejected tire use- 



112 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. vr. 

less mass, but instantly have claimed it for Egyptian ; 
or of that nation only, having intimate knowledge of, 
and association with, that country. Why then reject, 
— or rather why does he not bring forward the same 
reasoning when the essential part of the pyramid is 
found there ? It will be shewn why he did not ad- 
vance it. 

" The Pyramids [of Egypt] are peculiar and uni- 
form, and were invariably erected for the same uses 
and purposes, so far as those uses and purposes are 
known. They are all square at the base, with steps 
rising and diminishing until they come to a point." 

The general truth of the previous quotation is appa- 
rent ; but that the Pyramids of Egypt had " steps' in 
their original construction, cannot be supported by any 
History, or by the absolute facts visible even at the 
present day. All their sides were smooth ; and com- 
mencing at the apex in placing the facial stones, the 
" steps" were used as successive scaffolds from the base 
to the top. On the following page to the above ex- 
tract, Mr. Stephens contradicts his own reasoning, and 
when that can be proved in the work of any Author, 
no other refutation of a false conclusion is required. 
We have shewn that he says the Egyptian Pyramids 
had " steps rising" and in the very next page he 
writes — 

" Herodotus says, that in his time [484 b. c] the 
great Pyramid was coated with stone, so as to present 
a smooth surface — [consequently no "steps rising"] — 
on all its sides from the base to the top. The second 



book I., ch. vi.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 113 

Pyramid of Ghizeh, called the Pyramid of Cephrenes, 
in its present condition (1842), presents on the lower 
part ranges of steps, with an accumulation of angular 
[triangular] stones at the base, which originally filled 
up the interstices between the steps, but have fallen 
down. In the upper part the intermediate layers are 
still in their places, and the sides present a smsoth sur- 
face to the top. [Thus is Herodotus confirmed.] There 
is no doubt that originally, every Pyramid of Egypt 
was built with its sides perfectly smooth. The steps 
formed no part of the plan ! [This is true, but a 
direct denial of himself] It is in this state only that 
they ought to be considered, and in this state any pos- 
sible resemblance between them and what are called 
the Pyramids of America, ceases /" 

Now not only does the Traveller contradict himself 
in writing of the original character of the Egyptian 
Pyramids, but worse, — a direct denial of himself upon 
the ground that the American cannot be Egyptian, be- 
cause all " resemblance ceases" upon contemplating the 
sides of the structures of both countries in their ori- 
ginal character, — or in other words, if the American 
Pyramid (or any part of it) had been derived from 
Egypt, the sides would have been faced with stone, so 
as to present a smooth surface. Granted. Here follows, 
then, his own description, where the fact of identity is 
established at Palenque ! 

" The Palace [Temple] stands on an artificial eleva- 
tion of an oblong form, forty feet high, three hundred 
and ten feet in front and rear, and two hundred and 

VOL. I. I 



1 14 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. vi. 

sixty feet on each side. This elevation [pyramidal] 
was formerly faced with stone, which has been thrown 
down by the growth of trees." 

We have here a distinct and an admitted analogy 
between the original characteristic of the Egyptian 
and the American Pyramids, — proved upon the very 
point [the sides] brought forward by him to negate 
the proposition, and from his own words. Again; at 
the base of the Pyramid of Cephrenes (Egypt), the 
triangular stones that formed the smooth sides are still 
perceptible ; so, also, are they to be seen at the base of 
the Pyramid of Palenque, — each stone an oracular wit- 
ness against his "conclusive consideration." tie ob- 
jects to similitude upon another ground, and again 
refutes himself, — viz. : 

" The Pyramids of Egypt are all square at the base, 
— the nearest approach to this is at Copan ; but even 
at that place there is no entire Pyramid standing alone 
and disconnected, — nor one with four sides complete, 
but only two, or at most three sides, and intended to 
form part of other structures." 

At Copan (as we have shewn) the very measure- 
ment of the base is within a few feet and (from errors 
in sum total by different authors) may justly be re- 
garded as identical in size with the great Pyramid of 
Egypt. It has, it is true, but three sides (pyramidal) ; 
the fourth being on the river, consists of a perpendi- 
cular wall, identical in height to the sea-wall of Tyrus. 
In Egypt they had no river-walls that were perpendi- 
cular. But why does he select Copan only, to prove 



book l, ch. vi.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 115 

whether four sides existed? Why not again review 
Palenque ? His motive is not concealed with the pro- 
verbial ingenuity of his country; for at Palenque the 
four-sided pyramidal structure is found, both in his 
description and in his map of locality, where no less 
them five " Casas" (houses) are presented on pyramidal 
bases, having distinctly four sides, and three of them 
square ; nor is this all, the Temple of Palenque itself 
stands on a pyramidal elevation, having distinctly four 
sides ! 

As he read a " Congressional" document in the 
Ruins of Palenque, by the light of " fire beetles," it 
would almost appear that he formed his " conclusions" 
by the same uncertain midnight lamps ; — for from such 
treacherous and deceptive flames has he illumined the 
historical portion of his volumes ; but yet the glim- 
mering of the " feeble light" is sufficient to discover his 
hidden motive- 

We now bring forward a contradiction more asto- 
nishing than all the preceding : and but that his vo- 
lumes are before us, it would scarcely be credited from 
the pen of any critic. Yol. ii., p. 439, he writes — 

" Besides, the Pyramids of Egypt are known to have 
interior chambers, and whatever their other uses, to 
have been intended and used as sepulchres. These 
(American), on the contrary, are of solid earth and 
stone. No interior chambers have ever been dis- 
covered, and probably none exist /" 

In the first volume (p. 143), in writing of the py- 

I 2 



116 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vi, 

ramidal structure rising from the centre of the Temple 
of Copan, is the following description, and which was- 
reserved from the details of that City, to prove this 
contradiction. 

" On each side of the centre of the steps is a mound 
of ruins, apparently of a circular tower. A bout half- 
way up the steps [of the pyramidal base] on this side, is 
a pit [i. e. descent] five feet square and seventeen feet 
deep, cased with stone. At the bottom is an opening 
two feet four inches high, with a wall one foot nine 
inches thick, which leads to a chamber (!) ten feet 
long, five feet eight inches wide, and four feet high. 
At each end is a niche one foot nine inches high, one 
foot eight inches deep, and two feet five inches long. 
Colonel Galindo first broke into this Sepulchral 
vault [" chamber"] and found the niches and the 
ground full of red earthenware, dishes, and pottery, 
[Egyptian again] more than fifty of which, he says, 
were full of human bones, packed in lime. Also se- 
veral sharp-edged and pointed knives of chaya ; a 
small death's-head carved in fine green stone, its eyes 
nearly closed, the lower features distorted, the back 
symmetrically perforated with holes, the whole of ex- 
quisite workmanship /" 

This last sentence brings us to a specimen of Gem 
engraving, the most ancient of all the antique works 
of Art. Not only is the death " Chamber" identical 
with that of Egypt, but also the very way of reaching 
it — viz., first, by ascending the pyramidal base, and 



book i., ch. vi.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 117 

then descending, and so entering the Sepulchre ! This 
could not be accidental, — the builders of that pyra- 
midal Sepulchre must have had a knowledge of 
Egypt. 

The foregone " self-denials" (so valued in man under 
other aspects), lose all their virtue when exerted to 
sustain fallacious premises. It might be thought that 
enough has been brought forward to refute his conclu- 
sions; but we desire to operate upon this subject, as 
Tobin says, " Like the skilful surgeon, who cuts he- 
yond the wound to make the cure complete." 

" Again," he writes, " columns [circular] are a dis- 
tinguishing feature of Egyptian architecture. There is 
not a Temple on the Nile without them ; and the reader 
will bear in mind, that among the whole of these ruins, 
not one column has been found ! If this Architec- 
ture had been derived from the Egyptians, so striking 
and important a feature would never have been thrown 
aside." 

We admit the force of the preceding extract, so far 
as relates to the circular column being a feature in the 
Architecture of the Nile ; and that they would also be 
found in America, if the edifices in that country were 
of, or " derived from" Egypt; while we admit this rea- 
soning, we at once deny the truth of the assertion, that 
the round column has not been found in the Ruins of 
Ancient America. This denial is given upon the un- 
impeachable authority of Humboldt, who, in his illus- 
trations of the Ruins of Mitla, gives by writing, as 



118 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. vi. 

well as by pictorial description, the circular columns 
distinct ! The denial is also founded upon the grave 
authority of Mr. Stephens himself, — for he (as Baron 
Humboldt) testifies to the fact both by pen and pencil. 
First, will be quoted from his pen. In vol. ii., p. 428, 
in writing of the Euins of Uxmal, he says — 

" At the South-east corner of this platform [of the 
Temple] is a row of round pillars, eighteen inches 
in diameter, and three or four feet high [broken], ex- 
tending about one hundred feet along the platform ; and 
these were the nearest approach (!) to pillars or 
columns that we saw in all our exploration of the 
ruins of that country." 

Now in the name of Eeason, and all its attributes, 
could there be a " nearer approach" to circular columns, 
than " round pillars f Are they not identical ? The 
proposition can only be answered in the affirmative ; 
and as a consequence, it becomes absolute from the 
identity. Again — 

" In the middle of the terrace, along an avenue lead- 
ing to a range of steps, was a broken round pillar, 
inclined and falling, with trees growing around it." 

We will now refer to his map, or ground-plan of 
the Temple of Uxmal, drawn by his artist, the accu- 
rate Catherwood — (vol. ii., p. 428-9). On that plan 
there are two rows of circular columns in parallel 
lines, — one row is perfect, and contains eleven columns, 
the other is imperfect, and presents six columns ; but, as 
dotted on the plan, and when the parallel lines were not 



book i., ch. vi.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 119 

in ruin, contained twenty-two " round pillars :" though 
from the appearance of the ground-plan, it is almost 
demonstrated that the two rows of columns were con- 
tinued around the entire platform-terrace, forming a 
grand Colonnade, like those of Palmyra, or that facing 
the church of St. Peter's at Rome, but a square instead 
of a circular area. The columns at Uxmal are given as 
" eighteen inches in diameter ;" this multiplied by 
eight (the medium calculation) would give each an 
an altitude of twelve feet. On the plan (by measur- 
ing from the scale given) the line of one row of the 
columns extends one hundred and forty feet, its parallel 
the same ; each column is ten feet from its associate ; 
the same distance exactly is between the parallel rows, 
thus proving a perfect knowledge of Architectural de- 
sign ! Pursuing the same scale of measurement (as 
the ground-plan authorizes), the entire Colonnade of 
Uxmal contained originally, two hundred and thirty 
circular columns ! In the centre of the area in front 
of the Temple (and holding the same locality as the 
single Obelisk in front of St. Peter's, at Rome), is the 
ruin of the solitary " broken round Pillar," and com- 
pared with the other columns on the Map, is six feet 
in diameter, and this multiplied by ten (for capital and 
ornament on the summit, — perhaps originally an em- 
blem of the Sun), would give this single column an 
altitude of sixty feet ! This is a circular, not a square 
column. The foregone Architectural analysis is not 
given by Stephens, but we have taken as a basis the 
rude ground-plan given, and have thus resuscitated the 



120 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. vi. 

Colonnade of Uxmal, which formed the approach to 
the great Temple.* 

On the Map of the ruin now under consideration, 
and directly beneath the " round pillars," is written the 
following sentence by Stephens himself, to illustrate 
the meaning of the circular dots on the plan, — the 
words are, " Remains of Columns /" 

* Upon the preceding principle, for the convenience of reference, 
we have produced the following : and we predict, should any other 
Cities or Ruins be discovered in Yucutan, that they will possess the 
same general characteristics, — and consequently will not injure this 
History, — but will rather tend to support it. 

RESTORATION OF THE TEMPLE OF UXMAL, YUCATAN : VIZ. — 

First Terrace, 640 feet long on each of the four sides, 5 feet high, 
steps in centre on the several sides. 

First Platform, 20 feet broad. 

Second Terrace, 600 feet on each of the sides, 15 feet high, steps 
also in centre. 

Second Platform, 205 feet to base of third terrace. 

Third Terrace, 400 feet at base ; 35 steps, six inches tread; entire 
depth 110 feet. 

Third Platform, 30 feet, to the front of the Temple; all the 
Terraces are cased with cut stone. 

Facade of Temple, 320 feet : walls to first Cornice 25 feet high. 

Three doorways, centre, 8 feet 6 inches wide, 8 feet 10 inches 
high ; the two lateral doorways the same height as the centre, and 6 
feet 6 inches wide. 

Colonnade, or Second Platform, composed of 230 circular columns, 
each 12 feet high, and 18 inches in diameter; in two rows; the 
columns 10 feet apart. 

The Single Altar- Column, 6 feet diameter, and 60 feet high, in 
centre of area. 

Base of First Terrace, 2560 feet ! 

Sculptured walls of the Temple, 40,960 superficial feet ! 

The Three Artificial Terraces contain 72,800 cubit feet! G. J. 



book l, ch. vi.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 121 

How can lie then reconcile from his own descriptions, 
that " not one Column has been found ?" " If," says 
he, " this Architecture had been derived from the 
Egyptians, so striking and important a feature \j. e. 
circular Columns] would never have been thrown 
aside." Well then, the " important feature" has not 
" been thrown aside," and consequently from his own 
reasoning, the Architecture was (conjoined with the 
pyramidal bases) " derived from the Egyptian." We 
believe distinctly, that the Architecture was " derived 
from" — in other words — borrowed from, — the edifices 
of the Nile ; — but, not built by the Egyptians them- 
selves. In regard to another branch of Art, he com- 
mits himself in the same manner as when writing of 
Architecture. 

u Next, as to Sculpture. The idea of resemblance 
in this particular has been so often and so confidently 
expressed, that I almost hesitate to declare the total 
want of similarity." 

There should indeed be hesitation upon a subject, 
so capable of denying a conclusion, directly opposed to 
occular demonstration. 

" If there be any resemblance [to the Egyptian] 
at all striking, it is only that the figures are in profile, and 
this is equally true of all good Sculpture in bas-relief? 

Why does he select " bas-relievo" only, — why not 
bring forth alto-relievo, — also, — for they are both 
found in Egypt and America. The Altar at Copan, 
and the walls at Palenque present profile figures and 
in bas-relievo, — so does the Yocal Memnon of Thebes, 



122 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vi. 

and the walls of Egypt : at Palenque the two figures 
grouped at the Altar (of Casa, No. 3) are in profile, 
and face to face, with the Mask of Saturn between 
them, and holding the same general position as the two 
figures of the Yocal Memnon, — who are also face to 
face, and in profile, — but instead of the mask, they have 
the Egyptian Tau T between them, and in the act of 
binding it with the lotus plant. But he objects to 
similitude apparently from the want of analogy in the 
physiognomy, or profile characteristics of the relative 
figures of Egypt and America. This certainly then 
must prove that they were a different people ; this we 
distinctly believe ; — but, that that people had know- 
ledge of Egyptian Architecture and Sculpture, from 
commercial intercourse with the Nile. Alto-Relievo 
Sculpture is in America and Egypt : — in the former 
country, on the Idol-columns of Copan ; in the latter 
nation, upon the Capitals of the Temple Columns ; — 
and in both countries the faces are not in profile, but 
full front. The profile figures being on Temples, were 
supposed to be deified, and consequently the facial 
outlines were represented different from human out- 
line. 

Again : — What are the Obelisks of Egypt ? Are 
they not square columns for the facility of Sculpture ? 
and of what form are the isolated columns at Copan ? 
Are they not square, and for the same purpose of faci- 
lity in Sculpture with which they are covered, and 
with workmanship " as fine as that of Egypt ?" This 
is a point that Mr. Stephens has passed over without 



book i., ch. vi.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 123 

even a comment! The Columns of Copan stand 
detached and solitary, — the Obelisks of Egypt do the 
same, and both are square (or four- sided) and covered 
with the art of the Sculptor. The analogy of being 
derived from the Nile is perfect, — for in what other 
Euins but those of Egypt, and Ancient America, is the 
square sculptured Column to be found ? He affects 
to despise the Idol-Obelisks of Copan, because they do 
not tower in a single stone, " ninety-feet" in height like 
those of Egypt, — that they could not " be derived 
from" the latter country, because they are only one- 
sixth of the altitude of their prototypes ! 

Has Mr. Stephens then travelled amid the giant 
Euins of Memphis and Thebes, and gazed upon the 
Pyramids of Ghizeh, unconscious of their history, as of 
the Euins in America ? Has he yet to learn, that cap- 
tives and prisoners of war, numbering their thousands, 
by tens and hundreds, built the former? Freemen 
built the latter, and consequently they are less in 
grandeur! Strange and original as this assertion 
may appear, it is no less philosophically, than histo- 
rically true. What points out Egypt from the wreck 
of Empires, even at this day ? — her Colossal Pyramids 
and Temples! What preserves ancient Eome amid 
all the Euins of Italy, and in present grandeur ? — her 
giant Coliseum! Who built these wonders of even 
the modern world ? Cheops and Sesostris, Vespasian 
and Titus ? They indeed commanded that they 
should be erected as trophies of their power ; — but, 
who were the workmen, the actual builders and 



124 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vi. 

labourers ? There is not a Pyramid, or Temple of 
Egypt, upon which the hand of a Freeman aided in 
building ! Millions of Captives, made by the Egyptian 
kings, and especially by Sesostris, during his nine years 
foreign warfare, were sent to Egypt, from Arabia, 
Africa, and Asia, — his pride and vainglory were, that 
posterity should know his Conquests by the magnitude 
of his Edifices,— for being built by his Captives, modern 
art might easily realize the extent, and to him, gran- 
deur of his victories. The useless, and unsupporting 
Pyramid of the Nile, may well serve for the emblem 
of Cheops, or the vainglorious Sesostris! Who 
were the builders and labourers of the Coliseum? 
Ninety-seven thousand captives, and believers in The 
Only God! That human slaughterhouse of Eome, 
is cemented from its base to its cornice, with the sighs 
and blood of Jerusalem ! When Liberty lays the 
corner- stone, — Utility is the Architect, — Grace and 
Beauty the Sculptors, — and Freemen the builders 
and artizans: these combined, useless Magnificence 
can never cross the threshold, or Slavery breathe 
upon the Altar ! 

The absence of the Arch in all the Euins of America 
will, also, identify those ancient cities with a nation 
having a Knowledge of, and contemporaneous with, 
Egypt, — for the Arch is not to be found in the cities 
of the Nile — nor was it at Sidon or Tyrus. The Arch 
was invented by the Greeks, but seldom practised by 
them, as they did not think it graceful, — the Romans 
did, and consequently used it upon nearly every occa- 



book i., ch. vi.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 125 

sion. Not only does the absence of the Arch point out 
Egypt as a contemporaneous nation with the builders 
in America, (this is omitted by Mr. Stephens) but the 
manner of forming their ceilings is distinctly imitated 
at Ocosingo, Palenque, and Uxmal : — for the ceilings 
there are formed by stones lapping over each other 
(like reversed steps) till they reach a centre, or such 
small distance from each other, that a single stone will 
bind them. At Uxmal the ceiling is smooth-surfaced, 
like a pyramidal, or gable-end ceiling. In vol. ii., 
p. 313, he says, " The ceiling of each corridor was in 
this form. [Described above.] The builders were evi- 
dently ignorant of the principles of the Arch ; and 
the support was made by stones lapping over as they 
rose, as at Ocosingo," &c. It will be remembered that 
at Palenque, the principal part of the architectural or- 
naments are of stucco and as " hard as stone." " The 
whole front [of the Temple] was covered with stucco 
and painted." The reader who may be familiar with 
descriptions of the wonders of the Nile by Legh, Wil- 
kinson, and Belzoni, will recognise at once that " painted 
stucco" is also Egyptian: — but, this comparison is 
avoided by Mr. Stephens; as, also, the following artis- 
tical fact and analogy, which is found at Memphis and 
other cities of Egypt — viz., " On the top of one [i. e. 
stucco figures at Palenque] are three hieroglyphics 
sunk in the stucco !" The following will not serve 
to support his conclusions. 

" And the most radical difference of all is, the Py- 
ramids of Egypt are complete in themselves: the struc 



126 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vi. 

tures in this country [America] were erected to serve 
as the foundations of buildings. There is no pyramid 
in Egypt with a Palace or Temple upon it, [would he 
have it on an apex ?] — there is no pyramidal structure 
in this country without" 

From the foregone extract can any reader acquainted 
with the Arts, fail to arrive at the conclusion, that the 
builders of Palenque and Uxmal derived from the 
Egyptians all that was good of their great edifices, and 
improved upon the other parts ? For what reader will 
deny, that a Temple erected upon the lower portion of 
a Pyramid, is an improvement upon the original, by 
the association of utility ? And being an improvement, 
it must have been by those acquainted with the Original, 
and as remarked in the following pages, what Nation 
had the facility of being so acquainted as the Tyrian ? 
And as if in direct copy of the Egyptian, we have shewn 
that the size of the pyramidal base at Copan is iden- 
tical with that of the great Pyramid of the Nile, — 
while that at Cholula, in Mexican America, is exactly 
twice the base measurement. It is scarcely possible 
that these dimensions should have been accidental in 
construction. 

" There is then," he says, " no resemblance in these 
remains to those of the Egyptians ; and failing here 
we look elsewhere in vain." 

His conclusions upon false premises, would indeed 
prove " no resemblance :" but, truth and her all-powerful 
propositions are against him, — his own descriptions, 
and those of his attendant artist crush him at every 



book i., ch. vi.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 127 

step, — they both prove " resemblance^ in every Bum ; — . 
at Copan, pyramidal structures, idol-obelisks, and se- 
pulchral chamber: at Palenque, profile figures, and 
square-based, pyro-foundations : at Uxmal the same, 
with a Colonnade of circular Columns, — and at the 
second city (Palenque) a stone statue is even found, 
and from the engraving, Egypt, or her Tyrian neigh- 
bour, would instantly claim it. Of this statue he writes. 
(Vol. ii., p. 349.) 

" We were at once struck with its expression of 
serene repose, and its strong resemblance to Egyptian 
Statues. (!) In height it is ten feet six inches, of 
which two feet six inches were under ground. The 
head-dress is lofty and spreading: there are holes in 
[near] the place of ears, which perhaps were adorned 
with ear-rings of gold and pearls. Eound the neck is 
a necklace : and pressed against the breast by the right 
hand, is an instrument apparently with teeth." 

In the wood-cut this " instrument with teeth" is no 
more or less, than part of a muralled crown, and it may 
have been, therefore, the Statue of the Guardian of the 
City. The Tyrian Coins have the muralled crown on 
the head of the obverse profile, which represents As- 
tart e, the tutelary Goddess of the Tyrians and 
Sidonians. 

" The left hand rests on a hieroglyphic, from which 
descends some symbolical ornament: the figure stands 
on what we have always considered a hieroglyphic 
(plinth) analogous again to the custom in Egypt of 



128 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. vi. 

recording the name and office of the hero, or other 
person represented." 

In the last quotation but one, he distinctly uses the 
word " resemblance," preceded by that of u strong," to 
enforce the similitude to the Egyptian ; and in the 
last quotation he says, that the hieroglyphical plinth 
is " analogous again to the custom of Egypt !" As he 
has visited, and written of the statues of the Nile, we 
will not gainsay his judgment even by a suspicion. 
The statues on the building, surmounting the pyra- 
midal base at Uxmal, (Waldeck's folio) strongly 
resemble the general character of the Egyptian, — the 
head-dress and cape especially, — the difference is, that 
otherwise than the lappet, hood, and cape, — the figure 
is entirely naked, — whereas the Egyptian statues ge- 
nerally possess the additional costume of the loin-cloth. 

" They [the Kuins] are different from the works of 
any other known people, of a new order, and entirely 
and absolutely anomalous : they stand alone." 

Every people (he argues) and the nations known 
at the present day, by history, or by ruins, have been 
searched in order to identify by facsimile resemblance, 
but in vain, — though Egypt, we have shewn, claims 
the bases and many attendant analogies. What Nation 
then ever existed (possessing navigable means) of 
whose works by Architecture and Sculpture we have 
no knowledge ? — " That is the question," — and that 
answered, it will aid the solving of the mysterious 
problem around the Ruins. Then here is the answer, 



book l, gh. vi.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 129 

without any fear of contradiction or denial. The 
only nation is the Tyrian ! — that name is used in its 
triple or Phoenician sense, and comprehends Sidon, 
Tyrus, and Carthage, — not a remnant remains whereby 
the slightest form can be traced, save the mere founda- 
tions of their former greatness ! Egypt was the neigh- 
bour of the Tyrian, and consequently imparted her 
knowledge through commercial communion. 

The inhabitants of Tyrus from their small locality 
\i. e. the Island] were essentially a practical people, — 
they had no space to build idle or useless edifices, like 
those of Egypt, — they had no captives ! The Tyrians 
were of all people of the ancient world, best adapted 
to imitate what was of utility and stability, — thence 
their selecting pyramidal bases, as foundations for 
their Temples in America, and which have preserved 
those edifices, and the judgment of the builders, even 
to this day, through a period of time beyond two thou- 
sand years ! It also evinced that acuteness and skill, 
in applying means to ends, for which, as a Nation, they 
were so renowned. In Section 3, of the Analogies, we 
will establish from Scriptural History the early Archi- 
tecture (as to its style) of the ancient Tyrians. 

The Euins in Ancient America (and by that term 
we mean anterior to the re-discovery by Columbus) do 
indeed " stand alone :" — a " new order" to the modern 
eye they may be — but over two thousand years ago, 
the " order" might have been termed the Egypto- 
Tyrian : — and reason, research, and analogies of 
Religious and National Customs, will prove that the 

VOL. L K 



130 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vi. 

name now given to this newly-discovered ancient 
order is correct ; — and that the moderns may not 
only repeat the term, but, even aid the Science of 
Architecture, by the application of the rules and prin- 
ciples of utility and solidity, now discovered in the 
Western Hemisphere ! 

Our review of his " conclusions" has advanced suffi- 
ciently far for our purpose ; for it must be evident that 
a complete refutation of his deductions has been given, 
and founded upon his own descriptions, and illustra- 
tions, — apart from Baron Humboldt's and Waldeck's 
works, or any humble commentaries of our own. It 
will naturally be asked — " What could have been the 
motive of such contradiction, and against himself ?" A 
hidden motive has more than once been hinted at in 
the foregoing pages. ! love of Country ! how inhe- 
rent is thy power in the human mind ! — but, never 
before was it exerted to the same extent as by our 
favourite Traveller, as evinced in the motive for reject- 
ing all Nations — except his own, as claimants for the 
builders of Copan, and her muralled companions of the 
Western Continent. 

Talk of the Dacii, and the Curtius, impaling them- 
selves upon the spears of the enemy, or plunging into 
a gulph to close it, — why, our devoted Traveller does 
more than all this — for he survives the shock and 
fall! 

The devotional lines unfolding the long concealed 
motive for rejecting all other Nations, must not be 
withheld, he writes — 






book i., en. vi] ANCIENT AMERICA. 131 

" I invite to this subject the special attention of 
those familiar with the Arts of other countries ; — for, 
unless I am wrong, we have a conclusion far more 
interesting and wonderful than that of connecting the 
builders of these cities with the Egyptians, or any 
other people. It is the Spectacle of a people skilled 
in Architecture, Sculpture, and Drawing, and beyond 
doubt, other more perishable arts ; and possessing the 
cultivation and refinement attendant upon these, — not 

DERIVED FROM THE OLD WORLD, but ORIGINATING 

and growing up here, [America] without models 
or masters, — having a distinct, separate, independent 
existence : — like the plants and fruits of the 

SOTL — INDIGENOUS !" 

Temples and Pyramids defend your rights ! Peri- 
cles and Phidias protect the Arts ! — for in the Western 
Continent, without " models or masters," — Edifices, 
Architects, and Sculptors, as " plants and fruit" — ■ 
or like — 

" Foul deeds will rise, 
Though all the earth o'erwhelm them to men's eyes!" 

He brings forward different Nations to father the 
Architecture in Ancient America, — he calls for " spi- 
rits from the vasty deep ;" but they will not come, — he 
calls to the Hindu, Chinese, and Japanese, to claim the 
Child, — they reject it. Europe does the same. — Greece 
is not claimed, — although the meander border is on 
the Sculptured drapery of the offspring. It must then 
belong to Asia ! — No ? — well then certainly to the 

k 2 



132 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vi. 

great Nation of Africa — Egypt ! — what ! the negative 
again ? — the writ to find the Parent is about to be 
returned endorsed non est inventus, and the Architec- 
tural Child to be declared fatherless, — for he passes by 
the only Nation of all others that should have been 
selected, — from their means of accomplishing the migra- 
tion, — their knowledge of art, — skill in imitation, — 
their neighbourhood and communion with Egypt, — 
every circumstance proclaims — Tyrus : — but, — no, — 
this would not answer the purpose of the fascinating 
Traveller, — his " conclusion" had a peculiar end in 
view, — something National, — and with that love of 
country so conspicuous (God be praised !) in the 
Anglo-Saxon race, he discards Europe, Asia, and 
Africa as the Builders, — to him there is a nobler idea, 
— that the Temples, Palaces, and Altars, — Priests, 
Kings, and People, — Architects, Sculptors, and Paint- 
ers belonged to America only, — that they were as the 
" plants" " indigenous to the Soil," — or, that they 
sprung like Minerva, ready armed and equipped, as 
the law of art directs, from the mental citadel of Jove 
himself ! 

His " conclusion," which gives no distant antiquity 
to these Kuins (but which is absolutely apparent), is 
somewhat in analogy with that which may be supposed 
to have been offered to a travelling Astronomer, by a 
homestead-loving Cottager, — who declared that the 
Moon could not be ancient and inhabited, because the 
freshness would prevent both propositions. " Fresh- 
ness ! How so, my good woman ?" asked the New- 



book i., ch vi.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 133 

tonian disciple. " How so !" she replied. " How wise 
you gentlemen with long telescopes are ! — how so ? — 
why because there is a New moon every month, and, 
consequently, there would not be time enough for 
people to be born, — or if they were to grow up like 
4 plants,' they would be cut down every month ! — and 
consequently they could not be ancient, — any how !" 
But to be serious. — Our just pride of native land ! 
England, — as expressed in " The First Oration upon 
the Life, Character, and Genius of Shakspeare," * and 
our impartial love (as a Citizen of the United States) 
for the Nation claiming Washington as its founder, is 
too well known and recorded in our humble Oration 
upon her History and Independence ,f — and in public 
debate, discourses, and speeches, both in England and 
America ;— together with the feelings of duty ; — and 
gratitude founded upon hospitality and the Medallic 
presentations received in both Countries, to admit even 
of a question, as to our resolution to uphold their 
glory and amity, at home or abroad, — and that without 
fear or favour, from foe or friend ! It was the very spirit 
of that love for the country, which has graced us 
by its Citizenship, that led us to detect the erroneous 
" conclusions" of Mr. Stephens in reference to these 
Ruins : — for the errors must be evident even to him- 
self, should these fervent but honest pages, ever meet 

* Pronounced at Stratford-upon-Avon, England, before, and at the 
invitation of the Royal Shaksperean Institution, April 23, 1836. 

f Pronounced in the Capital of Virginia, U. S. A., at the invita- 
tion of the Franklin] Society, and before the Municipal Authorities, 
July 4, 1840. 



134 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book, i., ch. vi. 

his perusal ; — and appreciating as we do, the valuable 
and interesting volumes he has given to the Library of 
" Travels," — good nature,— knowledge of the Arts, — - 
united with a justifiable, and a necessary independence, 
called forth by the importance of the subject, — have 
been the only means employed by us in criticising his 
work. 

In his last chapters, he seems to have forgotten what 
he had written in his descriptions of the Euins : and 
that his " Conclusion" was a sudden thought, — and, as 
proved, not founded upon that which preceded. It 
could not be otherwise, for 

" A change came o'er the spirit of his dream !" 

It is scarcely a question, whether he adds to the fame 
of America so much, by making the Architects and the 
Mexican Aborigines to rise up, as " indigenous" to the 
land, and thence directly opposing the Bible, — the 
first Parents, and the Diluvian Ancestors, — as if he had 
traced, and proved them to be from scientific and ac- 
complished Tyrus, — or those of the North, from 
" chosen" and courageous Israel, and following on their 
track — to trace principles derived from an Apostle of 
Christianity, together with the fulfilment of the words 
of a Sacred Prophet ! 

This question cannot contemplate the fame of the 
United-States, — either as a Nation or a People, — al- 
though it does that of the Western Hemisphere gene- 
rally; — that of the Eepublic is consolidated with the 
essential spirit and glory of the Anglo-Saxon and the 



book i., ch. vi.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 135 

Norman race, and consequently has no association with 
the great Tyrian family, or that of Israel, — although 
all the Nations of the Western Continent feel the serene 
influence of the heaven-born power — Christianity. 
That Faith (if we err not) was introduced into the 
Western Hemisphere more than five centuries before 
St. Augustine preached it in England. 

In volume ii. (p. 442), Mr. Stephens expresses him- 
self in the following ingenuous manner, — after he had 
formed his " conclusion," and which at once proves, by 
his own]words, that he did not sufficiently investigate 
his subject. He writes — 

" 1 shall not attempt to inquire into the Origin of 
this people,— from what country they came, — or when, 
or how /" 

With diligence and perseverance for our guides, we 
have for years pursued the clue to this historical laby- 
rinth, and when the end is reached, we believe that 
the nation, the time, and the means will be firmly esta- 
blished ! In regard to the first proposition, we con- 
clude this chapter by recording the new, and apparent 
fact, founded upon descriptions which we have artis- 
tically analyzed, together with the Analogies in the 
following pages, — and beyond all, by the Bible itself 
(as shewn in the next chapter), that the Architecture 
of the Ruins of Ancient America is Egypto-Tyrian, — 
and that the original builders were from Tyrus, and at 
a period now distant more than two thousand years ! 
The subsequent proofs that will enable us firmly to 



136 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vi. 

establish this proposition, will also announce the 
startling fact of another accomplishment, — or fulfil- 
ment, — of a sacred and quintuple Prophecy by Isaiah ! 
— and consequently we shall claim that Prophecy, as 
unimpeachable evidence of the truth of the historical 
proposition of this Work. 

This novel application of Prophecies by Isaiah 
concerning Tyrus, will be discussed in the Second Book 
of this Volume, — and in the concluding Chapters of 
which, it will be employed as an absolute refutation of 
Atheistical writings. 



ROBERTSON'S HISTORY OF AMERICA. 

A few words are required in reference to Dr. Eo- 
bertson's History of America. It was the present 
writer's original intention to have formed a chapter 
upon that Historian's conclusions, in regard to the 
absence of civilization by the Aborigines of the West- 
ern Continent, — or rather that portion contemplated 
by Spanish history : but upon reflection, it was consi- 
dered unjust to his memory and well-merited fame, to 
prove those conclusions were erroneous and false, — for 
Eobertson and the age in which he wrote (1770-80), 
were in total ignorance of the existence of the now 
celebrated Temples of Copan, Palenque, and Uxmal, 
and the many Cities of ancient days newly discovered 
in the Western Hemisphere. Kefutation is unrequired 



book i., ch. vi.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 137 

by argument, when the basis of conclusions is founded 
in ignorance of all the premises necessary to sustain 
the superstructure: — his conclusions must, therefore, 
necessarily fall to the ground, — and consequently his 
Volumes upon America cannot now be received either 
in the library or academy — (as far as concerns the 
Aborigines, their works, or their ancestors)— as the 
standard History of that Continent. 



138 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. vie., § 1 



CHAPTER VII. 



THE RELIGIOUS AND NATIONAL ANALOGIES BETWEEN THE 
TYRIANS AND MEXICAN ABORIGINES — THE TRADITIONS 
OF THE LATTER, &C. 



SECTION I. 

ANALOGIES IN RELIGIOUS CEREMONIES AND IDOLS OF WORSHIP 

SATURN APOLLO — AST ARTE, &C. THE EMBLEM OF THE CROSS, 

&C. 

In investigating the important similitudes contem- 
plated in this, and the following Sections of the present 
Chapter, the word Mexican (for convenience) will be 
understood to comprehend all the Western Continent 
in its ancient condition — not essentially North America ; 
— and by the words " ancient condition" we would be 
understood to mean, that period of time, anterior to the 
landing of Columbus. [1492 a. d.] The Tyrian cus- 
toms will be brought forward, and then compared with 
the Mexican. The history of Tyrus will not be re- 
quired here, that interesting branch of our subject is 
reserved for the Second Book of the present Volume. 

The Eeligious ceremonies of the Tyrians would have 
been lost, but for their being preserved by the Car- 



book i., ch. vii., § i.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 139 

thaginians, — a colony from T yrus, — and between whom 
there existed the strictest union and friendship, — and 
may justly be supposed to have practised the manners 
and customs of the Parent country. The Tyrians, also, 
would follow the customs of the Sidonians, and the 
Canaanites, their original ancestors. Gathering, there- 
fore, evidences of Religious ceremonies from Canaan, 
Sidon, Tyrus, and Carthage, — for they were all of the 
Phoenician family,— we shall include those nations 
under one general term, — viz. Tyrian, — for the same 
convenience as the term Mexican is used. 

Not only will the Tyrian customs be gathered from 
the nations mentioned, but from the Bible also,- — so that 
the reader will perceive, that the ground for sustaining 
our superstructure is not a light, or a sandy one. 

The Tyrians were essentially Idolators, — so were the 
ancient Mexicans, — the former built Temples to their 
plurality of Gods, — the latter did the same. 

The Tyrians sacrificed human beings upon the un- 
hallowed dedication of their temples : — the Mexicans 
followed this horror of a false Religion to its full extent ; 
for at the dedication of the last chief Temple of Mexico, 
nearly seventy thousand captives, taken during four 
years' warfare, were sacrificed to propitiate their 
Deities ! 

The Tyrians devoted human sacrifices to the God of 
War upon slight disaster or defeat, — the Mexicans had 
the same " remedy for sorrow :"— and the many Altar- 
blocks discovered amid the Ruined Temple of Copan 



140 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book. i„ ch. vii., § i. 

(even now blood-stained) have been clotted with 
human gore. 

A very important God among the Tyrians was that 
of Saturn — a description is necessary, on account of the 
strong analogy to the Mexican Deity, — and that proved 
by the Sculpture of the newly-discovered Euins. This 
strong similitude, — as a Eosetta-stone, — led us to the 
first translation of the Architectural wonders. Cronus 
— or the God Saturn, — among the Tyrians, was the 
deity to whom were sacrificed the most beautiful in- 
fants and children, and of the highest families ; — it was 
insatiate, ever asking, always receiving, and ever de- 
stroying ! This sacrifice to the Moloch of the Tyrians, 
was derived from the Canaanites, their original an- 
cestors. Moses, in warning his people to beware of 
the false Gods in the countries they might conquer, and 
referring especially to that of Canaan, says — 

" For every abomination to the Lord, whiclThe 
hateth, have they (the Canaanites) done unto their 
Gods ; for even their sons and their daughters have 
they burnt in the fire to their Gods" [Deut. xii. 31.] 

Again, in the third book of Moses, — the Lawgiver 
says — 

" And thou shalt not let any of thy seed [offspring] 
pass through the fire to Molech" [Levit. xviii. 21.} — 
and again God spake by his Prophet, " Whosoever he 
be of the children of Israel, or of the strangers that so- 
journ in Israel, that giveth any of his seed unto Molech, 
— he shall surely be put to death : the people of the 



book l, ch. vii., § i.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 141 

land shall stone him with stones. And I will set my 
face against that man, and will cut him off from among 
his people ; — because lie hath given of his seed unto 
Molech, to defile my sanctuary, and to profane my holy 
Name." [Levit. xx. 2, 3.] 

In the New Testament this same God of the Ca- 
naanites is called Moloch, — a name generally used in 
poetry to express the demon of blood. 

" Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch." [Acts 
vii. 43.] ' 

This was an ancient custom of the Canaanites, and 
followed by their descendants, the Sidonians, Tyrians, 
and Carthaginians, — it was, also, practised by the 
Mexican Aborigines. 

The Tyrian God Saturn, was represented in Asia and 
Africa by a large metal Statue, —the figure was bent 
slightly forward, with the hands extended, as in the act 
of receiving, or soliciting : — the arms and hands were in 
that position, that upon the child being placed in the 
hands of the Statue, the weight of the smallest infant was 
sufficient to displace its position, and consequently, it in- 
stantly slipped from the hands of the Idol into a fiery 
furnace, — ever burning beneath this God of Infan- 
ticide ! In this manner were the most beautiful 
children of the Phoenicians destroyed, as an offering to 
the insatiate Moloch. 

This Canaanitish practice, which was feared by 
Moses, was actually practised centuries after by his 
People, for another Prophet speaking of the impending 



142 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. vii., § r. 

downfall of Jerusalem, and of her accumulated sins, 
says, 

" Moreover thou hast taken thy sons and thy daugh- 
ters, whom thou hast born unto me ; and these hast 
thou sacrificed unto them [false gods], to be devoured 
[by flames] , — * * * — thou hast slain my children, and 
delivered them to cause them to pass through the fire 
for them." [Ezekiel xvi. 20-21.] 

Now the Sculpture of the Euins in Mexican Ame- 
rica illustrates this very custom of the Tyrians, — and as 
it was one of the greatest importance with that nation, 
so has it received more attention than any other 
subject. 

It can readily be imagined how many stages in 
the progress of this infanticide would be in the Tyrian 
nation, — as thus, — the Mother bringing the child ; — the 
reception by the Priests, — the sorrow of the Parent, 
and other incidents in analogy with the subject. The 
Sculpture of the ruined Temples at Palenque, presents 
many of the progressive steps towards a consummation 
of the sacrifice, — as thus, — Female figures, erect, 
adorned with jewels and ornaments, — each figure with 
a child in her arms, not in the attitude of receiving a 
Mother's nourishment, but held by the Parent in such 
a manner, as if in sorrowful contemplation of her infant 
victim: — the costume, also, is essentially important, for 
the Tyrian Children were selected from families pos- 
sessing station, wealth, and power. Other female figures 
are represented seated, and in the most melancholy 



book i., ch. vii., § i.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 143 

postures, with downcast heads and looks, as if mourn- 
ing for that loss, which had made them Motherless ! 
In an inner apartment, believed to be the sanctum of a 
Temple, is sculptured (in basso) the resemblance of the 
dread Altar, portraying the entrance of the fiery fur- 
nace,— -fo r even the bars and grating are disti7ictly 
visible ; a large and monstrous Mask, or demoniac face 
is directly above the fire-grating, — presenting that of 
the remorseless Deity. On either side of the Altar- 
furnace and Mask of Saturn, is stationed a young and 
an elderly Priest of sacrifice, both standing, erect, upon 
crushed and prostrate human beings : the Priests have 
their hands and arms elevated, and each holds an 
infant, — raised up towards the demon-deity, as if in 
the act of presenting the victims. The ancients (from 
their Mythology) believed that their God, — Saturn, — 
devoured its own children, — thence the worship, — 
and those who sacrificed a child to him, were supposed 
to be under his peculiar care and guidance: — this 
Sculptured Mask, — has a hideous face, — distorted eyes, 
a ravenous and distended mouth, — and its tongue hang- 
ing out, as if athirst for infant blood, — thus presenting 
a perfect portraiture of the child-craving appetite of 
the Demon. It must be evident that the above ana- 
logy is a most powerful one, — nor have the parallels 
been strained in order to prove their equi-character ; — 
the analogy is so strong, — and apparently so convincing^ 
— that it cannot fail to reach the mind of the reader 
with a conviction of their identity . 

The Sculpture described, having reference to the 



144 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vn., § i. 

Tyrian God — Saturn, — is, as we have stated, upon the 
stuccoed walls of Palenque, — and, we believe, was 
placed there as a record of a Religious custom, prac- 
tised anterior to the walls being stuccoed,— for, an- 
other piece of Sculpture represents the perfect overthrow 
of this worship, by a more sublime Religion, which 
will be shewn in the third Yolume. This discovery by 
us, suggested the apparent truth, that the Temple of 
Palenque was originally of stone, and dedicated to the 
Sun (the elliptical stone tablet will prove that), and 
that its second csra was the stuccoing of the walls, — 
this fact we think can be established, to have taken 
place about 350 years after the Temple was first 
erected. As this subject involves that portion of our 
History, which embraces the introduction of Christianity 
into the Western Hemisphere, all argument to prove 
the second sera in the Temple of Palenque, is reserved 
for that Volume, devoted to the interesting and impor- 
tant investigation. 

The pictorial description given in the engraving, 
furnished by Baron Humboldt, of the Mexican Calendar 
found in the plaza of Mexico (buried in the time of 
Cortez) has a direct bearing upon the Tyro-Mexican 
Saturn, as represented at Palenque. The centre of the 
sculptured Calendar-circle recorded by the great Tra- 
veller, — is a horrid mask, or face, — nearly a likeness of 
that at Palenque; — and one remarkable incident of 
identity is, that each face has the tongue hanging out, 
and by the muscular action, — in the same blood- 
devouring manner. Now these Masks of Saturn (as we 



book i., ch. vii., § i.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 145 

have named them) were discovered many hundred 
miles apart, which would seem to indicate that the 
worship, or adoration of that heathen deity was a 
general one, and practised by all the Mexican Abori- 
gines. The several Idol-obelisks at Copan, having the 
Altars in front, were the personation of deities of less 
denomination than Saturn, — but to whom, without 
doubt, were sacrificed devoted victims and captives ; — 
the same also upon the pyramidal Altars of Cholula and 
Quirigua. The Tyrians of Phoenicia had many minor 
deities claiming human sacrifice. 

Another analogy will now be produced equally as 
powerful — if not more so, than that having reference 
to the Tyrian Moloch. The Phoenicians had in their 
several capitals a Temple erected to a tutelary, or Na- 
tional God, — and that became the chief object of wor- 
ship. The Greeks copied this custom, — but, in the 
Cecropian decision in the contest between Neptune and 
Pallas, the Goddess was preferred, — and thus the " re- 
jected" on Mount Ida became the Guardian of the 
Acropolis. The Daughter of Jupiter, in her character 
of Minerva, was not only worshipped by Athens, but 
by all Attica, — and under the name of Intellect, she is 
now worshipped by every Nation ! The Tyrians, from 
their remote ancestors, the Canaanites, selected Apollo, 
as their favourite and protective God, — although Jupiter 
was the Chief of Gods with all the Heathens, — and was 
worshipped under the name of Baal, or Belus, by the 
Babylonians and Assyrians, — Ammon by the Egypt- 

VOL. I. L 



146 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vii., § i. 

ians, — Jupiter by the Phoenicians and Greeks, — and as 
Jove by the Romans. 

The Sun, — (i. e. Apollo,) — as the Eye of Heaven, — 
was worshipped by the Canaanites, Sidonians, Tyrians, 
and Carthaginians as their protective God, — it never 
left the great Phoenician family from the time of 
Canaan the " cursed," — the grandson of Noah, — to the 
destruction of Carthage by the Romans, — a period of 
near two thousand years. 

The chief Games, — or public festivals, of the Tyrians 
were the Heraclian, — i. e. those dedicated to Hercules- 
Apollo ; — the name was compounded by the Tyrians, 
in order to personify the strength and power of their 
God of Fire. 

Apollo in the mythology of the ancients had many 
attributes, — but the chief was that of being regarded as 
the Symbol of the Sun, and as such, was worshipped 
by the Tyrians, and had been from remote antiquity, 
and even down to so late a period as the third century 
of our own aera: for in 218, A. d., a Priest of the Sun, 
officiating at Emessa, in Phoenicia, though a youth, 
was elevated to the Imperial dignity at Rome, in the 
person of Elagabalus, — and who, upon his arrival the 
following year in his Italian Capital, endeavoured to 
establish the absolute Worship of the Sun as practised 
in Phoenicia. In this he succeeded, but in the fourth 
year of his reign he was assassinated, when the Romans 
returned to the adoration of their Jupiter. 

The Sun was, also, the chief worship at Palmyra, 



book l, ch. vii., § i.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 147 

and upon the conquest and captivity of the heroic Ze- 
nobia by the Emperor Aurelian, in 272 a. d., — the con- 
queror introduced the worship of Apollo at Rome : — 
but, not as Elagabalus to the exclusion of Jupiter as 
the chief Deity. 

The celebrated Statue of the Apollo Belvidere, re- 
presents the God in the attitude of having just dis- 
charged an arrow from his " unerring bow," — the atti- 
ude, look, and general action, embrace that moment of 
time during the flight of the feathered shaft, — all this is 
merely symbolical of the Sun, — for the Statue illus- 
trates the triumph over the Deucalion Deluge : — as 
thus. — After that Deluge the stagnated waters created 
an enormous monster from the muddy slime, called 
Python; (i. e. Pestilence)- — Apollo (i e. the Sun) 
killed the monster with his arrows, (i.e. Sun-beams) — 
and the Statue of the Sun-God represents, in his tri- 
umphant look and lip, the ease and certainty of his 
unerring aim and victory ! 

Apollo, therefore, is the Sun, and as such was re- 
garded and adored by the Tyrians ; and such was their 
devotion to the golden Statue of their God, that at the 
last siege of their city (according to Plutarch), they 
fastened it with chains of massive gold, and even nailed 
the feet of the Statue, and thus doubly secured it to the 
Chief Altar in the Temple of Hercules-Apollo, — who 
being the chief object of worship by the Tyrians, (be- 
lieving that it was the flame of life,) — it cannot be a 
matter of surprise, that such an attempt to secure their 

l 2 



148 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. vii., § i. 

" source of existence," should have been made against 
their ruthless invader. 

The reader need scarcely be reminded that the chief 
symbol of worship among the Mexican Aborigines was 
Apollo, as viewed by the Tyrians. There is not a 
schoolboy but is familiar with the fact (from the pen 
of Kotzebue and Sheridan,) that the chief deity of 
their Temple, — the Sun, — was " the God of their 
Idolatry!" 

" The faith (i. e, worship of the Sun) we follow, 
teaches us to live in bonds of charity with all mankind, 
and die with hope of bliss beyond the grave !" [Pi- 
zarro, Act 2. Sc. " Temple of the Sun."] This analogy 
in the chief worship of the Tyrians and Mexicans, in 
illustrating their identity, is as powerful as a sculptured 
Crescent upon a gravestone, — to impress the passer-by 
with the belief, that a Mahommedan sleeps beneath ! 

There is no record of the Phoenician or Tyrian 
Banner, — but it may have descended to the Peruvians, 
— their device being an Eagle gazing upon a brilliant 
Sun! — it would not be an inappropriate Standard for 
the Tyrians, considering their watchfulness of their fa- 
vourite God. 

The Apollo-worship of the Tyrian and Mexican (to- 
gether with that of Saturn) we might enlarge upon, did 
we not think, that the reader has already formed his 
own affirmative conclusion of their identity. 

As Apollo represented the Sun, — so did Astarte — 
the Moon, — and she was the Chief Goddess of the 



book i., ch. vii , § i.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 149 

Tyrians, and was worshipped by the Mexican Abo- 
rigines. Dr. Kobertson distinctly states that the natives 
of Bogota and Natchez worshipped Apollo and 
Astarte, — but in so stating he did not attempt to esta- 
blish any National Theory. The fact is, however, 
given, as will be seen in the following quotation, — viz., 

" Among the people of Bogota (South America) the 
Sun and Moon were, likewise, the chief objects of vene- 
ration." " The Sun was the chief object of religious 
worship among the Natchez," &c. [Vol. v. b. iv. 
p. 373-4.] 

The latter, perhaps, were located upon the Missi- 
sippi, when the Tyrian- Americans coasted the Gulf of 
Mexico, as the Tribe of Natchez was the only one in 
that part of the Continent, that practised the Tyrian 
Customs. 

Upon an emblem of this Goddess, will be established 
one of the strongest analogies. The reader will be 
startled at the following proposition, — but it is no less 
the fact, — and it is given with peculiar force to sustain 
identity — viz., that the emblem of the Cross (as seen 
at Palenque) proves the Mexican Aborigines to have 
been Tyrians ! 

In the first book of Kings [ch. xi.] it is recorded that 
Solomon among his wives, had many Sidonians, — that 
they " turned away his heart after other gods ; and 
his heart was not perfect with the Lord his God, as 
was the heart of David his father. — For Solomon went 
after [worshipped] Ashtoreth, the Goddess of the 
Sidonians!' (i. e. Tyrians.) 



1 50 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vii., § x. 

It was in consequence of this departure from The 
God of Israel, that Ahijah prophecied to Jeroboam, 
that he should have Ten of the Tribes of Abraham 
for his kingdom, in the time of Solomon's Son and suc- 
cessor, — Rehoboam. Ashtoreth is Astarte: the God- 
dess of the Sidonians and Tyrians,- — they are one and 
the same. 

Without attempting here a refutation of the assertion 
by atheistical or deistical writers, that the monogram 
of Christ ( £ ) was known six centuries before The Na- 
tivity, — it will be sufficient for our present purpose to 
establish, that the Cross was a Tyrian emblem, more 
than three hundred years anterior to the time of Tibe- 
rius, — for of that period (332 b. c.) we must again re- 
mark, we are illustrating. It was, also, known in the 
time of Solomon, for he worshipped the Tyrian 
Astarte, — whose symbol was the Cross, — and this was 
more than one thousand years before the Crucifixion! 

Here then is a more remote period for a knowledge 
of the Cross, as an emblem, than that assumed by 
sceptics; — it is brought forward because it is the 
truth, — and why did not deistical writers trace it to 
the time of Solomon ? — they knew, if they did, that it 
would prove a strong link in the chain of Christianity, 
and therefore, for their own purposes they avoided it ! 
We will shew this as we proceed. 

In Calmet's Dictionary of the Bible, is found a pic- 
torial representation of the Coins of ancient nations. In 
the plates giving those of Sidon and Tyrus (both must 
be viewed as one) is the figure of Astarte, surrounded 



bopk i., ch. vii., § i.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 151 

by the words " The Sidonian Goddess" in the old Phoe- 
nician characters. She is standing on the fore part of 
a galley (emblem of Tyrian navigation) — full robed, — 
the classic measure on her head, — a branch in her 
right hand (emblem of peace and reward) — and in her 
left hand a long Cross (emblem of war and punish- 
ment) — the proportions are the same as the sacred one 
used at Mount Calvary : — it is upright, and slightly in- 
clines, like a sceptre, across the inner part of the upper 
arm of the Goddess. The following are Calmet's remarks 
on the Coins. 

" No. 4. Astarte, — holding the Cross ; — standing 
on a Ship (galley) : the measure on her head," &c. 

"No. 12. Astarte standing in her Temple, — hold- 
ing the long Cross in her hand — the shelly supposed to 
allude to the Tyrian dye ; — in the exergue, — An Altar 
(i. e. of perpetual fire) burning before the Temple," &c 

It will be observed that the above manner of alluding 
to the Cross of the Tyrian Goddess, is too positive (and 
with the coins as witnesses) to admit even of a doubt 
of its being an emblem of the Tyrians, and many cen- 
turies before the period contemplated by this volume? 
viz. 332 b. c. They then possessed the Cross, and 
among the ancients they appear to have been the only 
people, — with the exception of the Egyptians, who 
probably copied it from the Phoenicians, to illustrate 
their own worship of the Moon, — the Egyptian emblem 
was thus — (2) — and this has been falsely called the 
sacred monogram, — for the Moon is shewn by the 
circle — and the Cross was her general emblem. 

Astarte carried a Cross merely as an emblem of punish- 



152 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. vii., § i. 

ment, as her olive, or palm-branch was emblematical of 
reward, — Solomon worshipped her, and her attributes, 
upon his leaving the One God : — from David descended 
the husband of The Saviour's Mother, as, also, the 
Virgin herself, and after the Crucifixion, the Cross 
became the emblem of Salvation /—and was no more 
viewed as a Symbol of Idolatry, as in the time of 
David's Son, or of a degraded death as in the time of 
Tyberius : — may there not, in this very change of the 
character of the emblem, in regard to its attribute of 
worship, — from punishment to atonement, and by the 
converted disciples from the same " chosen people," be 
a mysterious token of the great precept by the Divine 
GOD, — that from Evil cometh Good? We believe 
every thing tending to the Glory of the CEE ATOE : 
and even if the monogram used by Constantine did 
exist centuries before the time of CHEIST, — but which 
we deny, — yet viewing that subject with an eye of 
faith it would be found to illustrate the Prophets, 
and not detract from them or their Prophecies. We 
have digressed, — the reader requires no apology, — the 
subject will speak for us. 

In the Mexican Euins numerous instances are found 
of the Cross, — it is in Sculpture and Stucco: — some 
small apertures bear the same form, as thus, + :- — the 
lower part being inconvenient for its specific adapta- 
tion, — it was not, therefore, used. In one of the minor 
temples at Palenque, the Cross with the lower part is 
distinct, and in full proportion, — thus proving the 
" long Cross" of Astarte, — the Tyrian Goddess, — to be 
upon those Euins. But without that — (for we desire to 



book i., ch. vil, § i.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 153 

reserve the sculpture containing the long Cross for a 
future application) — the numerous Crosses, of a minor 
character upon other Kuins are sufficient to testify to 
the worship, or knowledge of Astarte, and her symbol- 
ical attributes being known to the Mexican Aborigines. 

Another analogy is in the Altars of perpetual fire, — 
and their being watched by the Virgins of the Sun. 
This was practised by the Tyrians as a branch of their 
worship of the God of Fire — Apollo. The Eoman 
Vestals were copied from those of Phoenicia. The 
same horrid punishment attended the loss of virtue by 
a Virgin of the Sun, both in Tyrus and Mexico, — this 
was also imitated by the Eomans. 

We have no history tracing the (to us) obscene 
worship of Pkiapus (i. e. Baal-peor) to the Tyrians,— 
nor was it found among the Mexicans, — though it was 
practised by the Egyptians, — and even by the all-ac- 
complished Greeks, — this was over 2000 years ago.* 

The non-existence of this generative and religious 
worship by* both Tyrians and Mexicans, — although 
practised by other ancient nations, — must be regarded 
as another proof of identity : — for identity can be proved 
by a negative, — with equal power to an affirmative 
custom. The strong analogies in Religion must be 
apparent to the reader. 

* It will scarcely be believed that so late as 1780 a. d., the votive 
worship was practised at Isernia, only fifty miles from Naples ; — and 
(upon the authority of Sir Wm/Hamilton) that three days in Septem- 
ber were given to this worship, which the Priests called the fete of St. 
Cosmo ; and at which, Maids, Wives, and Widows, publicly joined in 
devotion. The King of Naples abolished it, upon the proof by Sir 
William Hamilton.— G. J. 



154 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vii., § n. 



SECTION II. 

NATIONAL AND POLITICAL ANALOGIES HISTORICAL AND TRADI- 
TIONAL A TRANSLATION OF THE HIEROGLYPHICAL ALTAR OF 

COPAN, &C. 

Histoey proves the fact that the higher orders of 
animals and birds, have been selected as the symboli- 
cal emblems of different nations, — as for instance, the 
British Lion, — the Gallic Cock, — the Eoman and the 
American Eagle, and many others. The Dove was 
the bird of Babylon and Nineveh, — this was natural, 
as those cities were the most ancient, and nearest to the 
time of the Deluge, —and consequently the Dove be- 
came the apparent emblem of safety; and it is a strong 
proof of the historical fact of the Deluge and the 
" Dove." The next beautiful bird of a peaceful cha- 
racter is the Swan, and this was selected by another 
immediate branch of Noah's family — viz., the Canaanites. 
It has already been shewn that the house of Canaan 
was the original of that of the Tyrians. The antiquary, 
Jacob Bryant, says concerning this emblem of the 
Canaanites, " that where they, or their descendants 
(i. e. Tyrians) may have settled, there will a story be 
found in reference to Swans." Now when the above 
learned writer penned that general remark, he little 
thought that it would be brought to bear upon the 
identity of the Tyrians in the Western Hemisphere ; 
and therefore, in its application, it is of greater autho- 



book i., ch. vii., § ii. "I ANCIENT AMERICA. 155 

rity, from that very fact. He says — that where the 
Tyrians may have settled, we may expect to hear some 
story or tradition about a Swan or Swans. Admitting 
this to be truth, (and he is quoted as authority upon 
antiquities,) then is there proof that the Mexican Abo- 
rigines were Tyrians, as the following incident from 
acknowledged history will shew. About two centuries 
before the Spanish Conquest, — the Aztecas, — (Mexican 
proper) were oppressed by a neighbouring kingdom ; 
the latter demanded as a tribute, that the former 
should bring one of their celebrated floating gardens 
from the Lake of Mexico, — this tributary present was 
accomplished, with great labour and difficulty. The 
next year this demand was repeated, and with this 
addition— viz., that their emblematical bird, the Swan, 
should,, also, be brought with it, and in the Garden, sit- 
ting on her eggs, — and that the present should be so 
timed as to its arrival, that the eggs should be hatched, 
when the Garden was presented to the King demand- 
ing the National tribute ; — this was actually accom- 
plished, and the Cygnets came forth as the imperious 
Monarch received the present. Now the substance of 
the above was recorded by the Spanish Historian over 
three centuries since, and with no idea to establish that 
those Aborigines were Tyrians ; — it may, therefore, be 
received as a record of fact, — at all events it came to 
the Historian from the Mexicans as a " story" of their 
race, — handed down from sire to son, as a u tradition" 
of their ancestors. In those respects alone — " story 
or tradition" — the proof of identity required by Bryant 



156 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. vil, § n. 

is completely established. " Where the Tyrians are 
you may expect to hear some story or tradition about 
Swans." — Well then, here is the " story" and " tradi- 
tion" together with the historical fact, — and Swans 
form the material : — but, they have been dying in 
music for centuries yet unregarded; — they have been 
as a symbolical record buried in a people's Sepulchre, 
— and which the opening of a Nation's tomb has alone 
brought to light. The classic reader will remember, 
that Jupiter assumed the form of the Bird of Canaan, 
when he sought and won the love of Leda ! 

We will now endeavour to translate the Hierogly- 
phics, and Sculpture, upon, and around, the Chief Al- 
tar of Copan. We commence with the proposition 
that the hieroglyphics merely explain the Sculpture, 
and that if the Sculpture can be explained, the sense 
of the hieroglyphics, as a consequence, will be trans- 
lated. If we shall read the Sculpture aright, we 
believe that it will be found to record a National Act 
of Friendship, — whereby the Tyrians had the power of 
reaching America. We will not anticipate our History 
by now stating the detail of that act of amity, — it will be 
sufficient for the present purpose to mention, that the 
act occurred between the Sidonians and the Tyrians, 
— it was an act of friendship in front of death itself, — 
and death in its most terrific form, both of torture and 
of infamy. 

Mr. Stephens, in writing of the thirty-six compart- 
ments, or squares, — of hieroglyphics on the top of the 
Altar, says — 



book l, ch. vil, § il] ANCIENT AMERICA. 157 

" They without doubt record some event in the his- 
tory of the mysterious people who once inhabited the 
City" (i. e. Copan). 

We believe it, — and that the basso-Sculpture on the 
four sides, as already stated, illustrates the hieroglyphics 
on the surface. The details of the Sculpture must be 
first reviewed, in order to establish even analogy in the 
accessories of the Altar. 1st. The " two Serpents" — 
(and the same are around the walls of Uxmal). 

The Serpent with the Tyrians (who copied it from 
their neighbours of Egypt) was their Agatho- daemon, 
— or good demon of the country, — and would naturally 
be used to illustrate any strong act of faith, or friend- 
ship ; and as a mutual act of amity had taken place 
between these two nations, — the Mother and Child, — 
for Tyrus was " the Daughter of Sidon," — it follows 
that two serpents were necessary to illustrate the 
compound act. We have seen an ancient Tyrian 
Coin, on the reverse of which is a Serpent entwining an 
Egg, — it may be translated thus, — an Egg is the em- 
blem of life, and it being very large upon the Coin in 
proportion to the Serpent, represents the germ of the 
Nation's life, — the Serpent by coiling around it, presents 
the good demon (power or Spirit) of the Country pro- 
tecting the Egg, or Nation, from external injury by its 
numerous embraces, — the warmth of which would, 
also, bring it into active life. The Altar is described 
as standing " on four globes cut out of the stone," — 
now a globe conveys the idea only of a perfect sphere, 
but from the drawings of the Altar these " globes" are 



158 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. vii., § n. 

distinctly oval, and consequently represent the form of 
Eggs and not " globes !" On the Coin above alluded 
to, the Egg is a principal emblem, and that of life, — 
and those symbols forming the Corner-stones, or founda- 
tion of the Altar, seem to illustrate that the story of 
the Sculpture represents the very existence, — or rather 
the birth of the Nation in its present locality, (i. e. 
Copan). This we believe is the fact, and the warrant 
for the assertion we will hereafter prove to be founded 
on the authority of Classical History itself. This 
Altar we have ever regarded as the Key-stone to the 
Arch, of these historical sepulchres, and architectural 
wonders of the Western wilderness. 

The Serpents and the Eggs then are essentially Tyrian 
emblems. 

In the description of the Altar one of the two chief 
personages holds in his hand an " instrument" or 
sceptre — but each of the lesser figures an" object" — which 
in the engraving is a spiral shell. These shells, also, 
illustrate the Nation of Tyrus, for the spiral shell is 
found upon nearly all the coins of that ancient country! 
It was placed on their coins in honour of the discovery 
of the secret of the celebrated colour, called by the 
ancients, — the Tyrian Dye. That renowned colour 
was not made from any earth or mineral, but from the 
purple murex, — or the dye shellfish. It was first disco- 
vered by a Tyrian on the shores of Tyrus, — who, wan- 
dering with his Dog, suddenly observed the mouth of his 
faithful companion to be empurpled, — and upon inves- 
tigation, he found that it arose from the animal crush- 



book l, ch. vii., § ii.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 159 

ing between his teeth, a small shellfish, just then 
thrown upon the Tyrian beach by the waters of the 
Mediterranean. Improving upon the discovery, the 
Tyrians became so renowned for their dye used in 
regal and costly mantles, that in commemoration of the 
event, they placed upon their Coins the shell, — nor 
was the original discoverer forgotten, for upon a 
Tyrian Coin (Calmet, No. 16) the Dog is seen ap- 
proaching the Shell ! Some writers have questioned 
the manner of the discovery, — but the last-mentioned 
Coin confirms the historical account. 

The Shell was also adapted to personify the marine 
character of Tyrus, — and it being upon the Altar may 
be viewed as another emblem of that country, — which, 
with the Serpents and Eggs, cannot have been placed 
there by caprice or accident, — but rather with absolute 
intent, having reference to an historical design in the 
Sculpture. The figures are all seated " cross-legged in 
the Oriental fashion." Their very position then sub- 
stantiates Montezuma's assertion to Cortez, that his An- 
cestors many ages past, come from " the East." 

One of the chief personages to the " negotiation," as 
Mr. Stephens calls the group, has a " Sceptre" in his 
hand, — and there is none in the hand of the other King 
or Cadmus, — (as the ancient Phoenician Chiefs were 
called;) — this incident is another proof of the correct 
reading of the Act of Amity ; for at the time of its per- 
formance, Tyrus had ceased to be a nation — but Sidon 
had not, — the former had lost all her powers of safety, — 
the latter retained them, — and could, and did extend 



160 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. vii., § n. 

them to her " Daughter," who is represented as pre- 
senting a Shell, — perhaps the Secret of the " Dye" — as 
a tributary offering to her Parent, — who appears on the 
Altar more elevated than the other Chief figure. This 
still further illustrates the fact of the single sceptre and 
its application. 

Believing, from the general and early character of 
the Sculpture, that Copan was the first built city in 
Ancient America, — we are still further warranted in 
the belief from the definition of the Chief Altar, — for it 
appears to illustrate in every particular, both by inci- 
dents and emblems, the last event of Tyrus in its 
Asiatic history, but which was the first event leading 
to the existence of the Tyrians in the "Western Hemi- 
sphere. This important fact will be detailed in the 
History of Tyrus, — and at the present moment we will 
observe (without anticipating the event) that there is 
nothing in the Sculpture of the Altar, at variance with 
the illustration of that fact of History ; but, on the con- 
trary, every particular of the Sculpture completely 
defines the Nation and the incident. The basso sculp- 
ture of the Altar would, also, indicate an earlier erection 
than the surrounding " Idols," which are in Alto. 

An analogy is, also, found in the political divisions, 
and the peculiar governments of the Mother-Country 
in Asia and Africa, and her descendants in Mexican 
America. In each Hemisphere there was a mixture of 
Monarchies and Republics ; — as thus, — Sidon and 
Tyrus were governed by Kings — while Carthage, after 
the death of her first and only Monarch — Dido — be- 



book i., ch. vii., § ir.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 161 

came a Republic, and remained so, — and this fact 
created the lasting jealousy of the Romans. The same 
was in the Western Continent. — Mexico and other Na- 
tions were Monarchies, while other portions of the 
country were Eepublics. This is proved from the fact, 
that the most powerful war Montezuma the First ever 
engaged in, was that, in which the three Republics 
joined as a common cause against the brave, but de- 
spotic Monarch of Mexico. 

As a National analogy may be viewed the Military 
character and locality of Copan, — this, also, strengthens 
our belief that this city was the first erected, — for al- 
though on the Altars no Sculpture is found representing 
weapons of war, — and in a Temple to Religion there 
should not be, — yet this Temple is but the centre, of 
what may be termed the Citadel of Copan. The entire 
Ruins (it will be remembered) are traceable for a dis- 
tance of " over two miles," along the banks of the 
River, — and on the opposite side, at the distance of a 
mile, and on an eminence two thousand feet high, (thus 
overlooking every approach to the city,) is found a 
ruined Stone Structure, and almost evident from its 
locality, to have been originally a signal, or watch- 
tower. The city is, also, built on the banks of the 
River, and above " the falls? thus forming a natural 
defence against any approach from the Sea, — while any 
attempt to reach the Citadel by water from the Source 
of the River, was frustrated by the erection of a high 
perpendicular wall (" nearly 100 feet"), forming a river 
facade of " six hundred and twenty-four feet>" — 

VOL. I. M 



162 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vii., § n. 

(nearly the eighth of aniile) — this is based upon an ele- 
vated embankment of about " thirty feet," — and was 
formerly protected from any flooding of the river, by a 
water > wall along the whole range of the Citadel-Temple. 
The great wall is in ruins at the summit, therefore 
many feet may have fallen down, — thus proving that 
its entire height with the embankment (as before ex- 
pressed) must have ranged from one hundred and 
forty, to one hundred and fifty feet Now there is 
nothing in Egypt (as a plumb- wall) to be compared 
with this, — nor does the Nile of ancient days, possess a 
perpendicular wall, — and there is no marine Nation of 
antiquity that can lay the analogous claim to such a 
wall, equal to Tyrus, — for her Citadel-city in Asia was 
bordered by the waters of the Tyrian harbour, — and to 
secure its safety from human invasion, or that of the 
Sea, the ancient inhabitants of that Island-mart erected 
perpendicular walls, one hundred and fifty feet in 
height ! Copan then possesses an analogy to the capital 
of ancient Tyrus, — and as that was the last city left by 
the Aborigines in Asia, it appears but natural that 
they should endeavour to imitate it, in building their 
first city in a foreign land. We submit that this is a 
strong analogy, and founded upon justifiable reasoning. 
The Wreck of an ancient Galley has been found in 
Mexican America, deeply imbedded in the sands, — now 
this must have been (upon a minute investigation) the 
remains of a Phoenician vessel, — for the Greeks and 
Eomans had no galleys on the Atlantic waters, or even 
the Indian Ocean, until the time of Alexander, — but 






book l, ch. vii., § il] ANCIENT AMERICA. 163 

the Tyrians had, — and, as will be proved (in the next 
Book of this Volume), nearly one thousand years before 
the Christian JEra, and again, six centuries before the 
period of The Advent. 

Circumcision was practised in Mexican America from 
two distinct reasons. 1st. From a supposition that it 
was conducive to health ; and 2dly, from a Eeligious 
custom ; this last fact will be required for the third 
volume, — the former only will be here brought forward, 
for the purpose of proving another analogy. Circum- 
cision was practised by the Egyptians, Ethiopians, 
Tyrians, Colchians, and Cappadocians, upon the belief 
that personal safety would be the result ; and the cus- 
tom might, therefore, be viewed as a sacrifice to Hygeia, 
— the Goddess of Health, — and in this sacrifice many 
of the females of Egypt did not exempt themselves. 
The custom, however, was optional, — this is proved by 
the Egyptian Mummies ! — There were no laws to en- 
force it (except upon the Priests of Egypt), as among 
the Israelites and Jews, with whom, as an entire people, 
it was, and is, one of the most sacred customs, esta- 
blished by a Covenant between The Father of the Uni- 
verse, and the patriarch of Israel. In the division of 
the Land of Canaan between the Twelve Tribes, by 
Joshua, — the Tribe of Asher was located on the con- 
fines of Sidon and Tyrus. — Joshua re-established the 
Covenant of Circumcision, after it had been purposely 
laid aside by Moses during the " forty years" wander- 
ing in the Wilderness. It was, therefore, practised by 
the immediate neighbours of the Tyrians, and it is 

m 2 



164 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. vii., § n. 

apparent to belief, that the custom was received among 
the Phoenicians owing to their juxtaposition with a 
Tribe of Israel. The Egyptians received the custom in 
a similar manner, — viz., during the sojourn of Israel in 
Egypt. The Tribe of Asher, — and its customs, gra- 
dually encroached upon the Idolatry and manners of 
the Phoenicians, — for we find (upon the authority of 
Malte Brun) that the members of that Tribe (Asher) 
were driven back from all the sea-coast to the interior, 
by the Sidonians and Tyrians ; — the custom, however, 
in an optional character, remained with the Tyrians, — 
and in that manner it was practised by the Mexican 
Aborigines. 

In viewing the above analogy, it must be evident to 
the reader, — that in the fact of optional Circumcision 
(no matter from what motive) another proof is seen of 
the two distinct races in Ancient America, — for in the 
North, as stated heretofore, where it is practised, it is 
only in the form of a Religious rite. 

The tradition of the ancient Mexicans as to where 
they came from, is directly in favour of this work. 
Upon Cortez asking Montezuma the Second, the origin 
of the Mexican race, — the Monarch answered, — that 
many ages ago they came from " The East" — (i. e. 
from where the Sun rises) — and as he then was speak- 
ing in Mexico, " The East" is at once defined to be 
across the Atlantic Ocean. The coast of Phoenicia was 
always denominated " The East" — this is absolute on 
the authority of Holy Writ, and in that definition^ Tyrus 
is distinctly spoken of : viz. — 



book l, ch. vii., § ii.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 165 

" All the nations have I destroyed before them : and 
in the East, I have scattered the people of the provinces, 
even of Tyrus and Sidon." [Esdras ii. 12.] 

Sahagun the Spanish historian, who lived nearly 
sixty years with the Mexicans, and wrote about fifteen 
years after the Conquest by Cortez (1520) relates, that, 
from their traditional history, handed down from remote 
antiquity, — the Aborigines of the Country, first touched 
at Florida, — then coasted along, until they reached 
the Bay of Honduras, — and they then landed. 

It will be observed that the terms " touched" 
" coasted" and " landed" are phrases belonging exclu- 
sively to Navigation, — this confirms the reply of Mon- 
tezuma, that his ancestors originally came from the 
East, for by Navigation only could they come from 
that quarter, — and as a consequence they sailed towards 
the West, and across the Atlantic Ocean ! 

The tradition of having " first touched at Florida," 
is as remarkable, as the means of Nature whereby it 
was accomplished, which will be investigated and esta- 
blished in the last pages of this Volume. 

Cortez wished to sail around the Bay of Honduras, 
the Point of Yucatan, and thence into the Gulph of 
Mexico, — and inquired if there were descriptions of 
those coasts. Montezuma instantly presented to the 
Spaniard Maps and Charts of the entire Coast, and 
from these, Cortez steered, and sailed in his perilous 
voyage around Honduras, and by the correctness of the 
Charts, he accomplished his expedition in safety. This 
account he wrote home to his Emperor and Master, 



166 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vii., § n. 

Charles the Fifth, — it is consequently history : — no ar- 
gument is, therefore, required to prove their Know- 
ledge, and that of their ancestors in the Science of Na- 
vigation ; — and what people in the Asiatic world were 
such " pilots and mariners" as the ancient Tyrians ? If 
the Mexican Aborigines had sprung from a race (like 
the Israelites of the North) having no knowledge of 
navigation, it would have been impossible to have had 
Maps and Charts from their remote ancestors, and to 
have continued the scientific practice of that knowledge 
among themselves. 

This is another strong proof of the two races of Abo- 
rigines on the Western Continent ; and of the different 
means whereby their migrations were accomplished. 

Sahagun, also, relates that from testimony of tradi- 
tion, and their historical Paintings, that their ances- 
tors, as a Colony — arrived on the American coast (first 
touching at Florida) before the Christian Mr a I It 
should be observed that this account by the Spaniard 
was written over three hundred years ago, — it was then 
laughed at, — but the time was computed both by the 
Aborigines and Sahagun, — the former, as well as the 
latter, had a knowledge of the Christian iEra, as will be 
proved in the third volume, — That knowledge was con- 
veyed to them after the arrival of the colony ; — and 
nearly fifteen centuries before the conquest by Cortez ! 

The Ruins in Ancient America, together with rela- 
tive facts, prove that Sahagun's account in regard to 
time is correct ; and that their original ancestors did 
arrive before the Christian iEra. The same Historian 



book i., ch. vii., § il] ANCIENT AMERICA. 167 

says, that from their historical traditions, the Mexican 
Aborigines were originally a Colony ; — which term may 
be received as explanatory of their small number, and 
that only, — for had they been " a Colony" according to 
the modern and general acceptation of the word, there 
would have been some Mother-land to claim her foreign 
Children, — but, none appears upon the Books of 
History. 

They then arrived " before the Christian iEra," — this 
then places them in a positive position, — for the Nation 
from whence they came, must have existed before that 
sacred period, — and the Nation (as a people) must 
have had knowledge of, and the means of Navigation, 
since it is already established that they arrived in that 
manner. The " mind's eye" must instantly glance at 
the Tyrians, as the people having those means, and 
being in existence anterior to the Christian iEra. The 
Tyrians did compose that "colony," — not sent forth from 
their own land by care and affection ; but, driven 
forth (as we will prove) by terror and despair ! — They 
were the " pilots and mariners," and the " merchant 
princes" of the desperate hazard : — their knowledge and 
skill in navigation, were the champions daring the united 
powers of Neptune and Boreas, and upon a Naumachian 
arena, where a prow had never cut through a liquid 
track : Neptune permitted the refugees to pass on to 
freedom, — for the Ocean-God remains now, as when he 
first received from Creation upon his broad breast, the 
panoply of Light, — scarless : — and for all the wild wars 
of Elements and Man upon that panoply,— the lightning's 



168 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vii., § in. 

rapid shafts, — the iron-tempest from earth's artillery, — 
still that bright armour — reflecting Heaven on its sur- 
face — retains no impress from the fierce battery of the 
Storm-cloud, or from Man's weaker power, or ambition I 



SECTION IIL 

ARTISTICAL ANALOGIES. 

ARCHITECTURE, SCULPTURE, AND PAINTINGS — THE PYRAMIDS OF 
EGYP^ AND AMERICA — THE ANCIENT TYRIAN DYE — THE TEM- 
PLES OF JERUSALEM AND PALENQUE, &C. 

The Architecture and Sculpture of the Euins, in 
order to support this Epoch, must possess an undeniable 
existence, and founded upon data, and strong analogy, 
of having a character traceable centuries before the 
Christian iEra. Four Sciences are required to be pos- 
sessed by the original nation, — viz., Architecture, Sculp- 
ture, Painting, and Navigation. If we view for these 
purposes Hindoostan, China, and Japan, the charac- 
teristics of the first-named Sciences are totally different, 
while the latter is wanting to the extent necessary. 
Borne and Greece would present the marine power, 
but the Architecture of those countries would claim no 
affinity with that in America ; for at Copan, Palenque, 
and Uxmal, and all the Euins, the Arch and Pediment 
are wanting. Egypt claims at once the general cha- 
racter of the Architecture, but not sufficient to establish 
that it is strictly of a National order, as practised on the 
borders of the Nile ; — but, enough is shewn to prove, 



book i., ch. vii., § in.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 169 

that a People built those cities in America, who had a 
knowledge of Egyptian architecture. If Egypt itself 
had sent the u colony," — (but from the want of the 
means of Navigation it was impossible, and also a 
record would have been found in Herodotus or Dio- 
dorus, who wrote of that country about 484, and 44 
B. c. : — if it had taken place prior to those periods, their 
accuracy would have compelled them to notice it) — if, 
we say, Egypt had sent a " colony," the Temples would 
have been built like her own in every particular. — 
Pronaos, Sphinx, and other characteristics, — but these 
do not appear, or the slightest indication of them ; 
— yet, where the pyramidal structure and obelisk 
(square-column sculptured) and circular columns are to 
be found, there Egypt may be traced as having given 
knowledge to the builders. The Pyramid of Caius 
Cestius at Eome will illustrate this fact. No one will 
say that that Pyramid is Eoman architecture, — yet no 
one will deny that the builder had a knowledge of 
Egypt and her works, — and no Historian would claim 
Eome to be Egypt, because a Pyramid was found there ; 
so in Mexican America, theEuins partake of theEgyptian 
character sufficiently to give the style of the Architec- 
tural foundations to that of the Nile, — yet they must 
have been erected by another Nation ; — yet that Nation 
must be proved to have a knowledge of, and intercourse 
with, Egypt. What nation of all the earth enjoyed 
this equal to the Tyrian ? They were in weekly inter- 
course with each other, — exchanging as men their sen- 
timents, and as merchants their merchandise, till one 
general conquest overwhelmed both countries, — one 



170 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vii., § in, 

nation remaining subdued and tributary, and the other 
dispersed and annihilated. 

It is proved (we submit) that the Sculpture in 
many parts, and especially at Uxmal, partakes of the 
Grecian character, while the Architecture is that of 
the Egyptian. This is a nice distinction, — but it 
enables us to strengthen our belief that Egypt, as a 
Nation, could not have been the builders, but they 
must have been a People (we repeat it, to impress it 
on the mind of the reader) having a knowledge of the 
Nile and her edifices ; to this may be joined, a People 
having a knowledge, also, of the Greeks, since the 
Sculpture at Uxmal is Grecian in design. The Tyrians 
possessed this intercourse; — but, it is possible that 
some few Greeks may have been of the Colony landing 
on " the American coast" before the Christian iEra, — 
that they may have gladly embraced the occasion, as 
the only means of escaping death at the fearful event 
which caused the Migration. From the same cause a 
few Egyptians may have escaped, and joined the 
colony in the same manner. The strangers on the Island 
of Tyrus, would probably be those who had arrived by 
water from a distance, — Egypt was one port of com- 
merce, JEgina another, and ambitious of maritime fame. 
iEgina is selected for more than one reason. It was 
an Island in direct intercourse with Tyrus, and the 
iEgineans were renowned for their general knowledge 
of the art of ornamental Sculpture, but not on so grand 
a scale as that of Athens. The iEgineans were called 
myrmidons, or emmets, from their patient perseverance 
in the art of Agriculture and other employments, — and 



book i. } ch. viL, § in.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 171 

thence the Tortoise became their National emblem, the 
slow but sure progress of that shellfish being a symbol 
of their industry ; it formed a double emblem; 
viz, of their industry and marine character. Now it 
will be remembered that the Euins of Uxmal display 
four Tortoises in stone Sculpture, — and one was found 
detached, and buried in the Euins of Copan. 

iEgina was the first nation that coined Money, and 
issued Medals, — Athens often applied to iEgina for the 
execution of both. The Chief Symbol on the Coin of 
iEgina was the Tortoise, for the reasons stated above : 
— now, in Mexican America, an ancient coin, or medal, 
has been found with the Symbol of the Tortoise on it ! 
It may have been buried by a citizen of iEgina (one 
of the Colony), or by a Tyrian who possessed a coin of 
the Island-rival, — but most probably the first propo- 
sition is correct — viz., that it was possessed by a native 
of iEgina, — for at Uxmal the Tortoise is there in 
Sculpture, and the entire facades, interior and exterior, 
are filled with ornaments a la Grecque antique, — and 
especially that of the running square, or meander bor- 
der, — while the buildings themselves bear no analogy 
to those of Attica; — thus proving almost to demonstra- 
tion, that Grecian Artists were authors of the Sculp- 
ture, Tyrians the Architects of the entire edifices, — 
while those of Egypt were authors of the Architectural 
bases. The reader may think that this is the refine- 
ment of investigation, — but, it is such as truth and per- 
severance have authorized, and the historic importance 
of the subject demands. 



172 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vii , § in. 

The Tortoise is, also, the designation of the coins of 
Thebes in Greece, — and from this fact, it is brought 
home at once to the Tyrians, as a Symbol of their 
country, as well as of iEgina, — and in all probability 
(consulting data) iEgina copied it from the Theban 
coin. The Phoenician Chief, Cadmus — (all ancient 
Tyrian Chiefs were so called) founded Thebes, and is 
well known to have introduced into Greece, the letters, 
or Alphabet of his own country ; and without doubt, 
at the same time, he selected the Symbols of his Native 
land, to represent the Coin of his new City. The Tor- 
toise is, therefore, a Tyrian emblem, and is found upon 
the Ruins in Ancient America. 

Cadmus founded Thebes 1493 B. a, and was conse- 
quently contemporary with the first Lawgiver. Eu- 
ripides in his Drama of the " Phoenician Virgins" thus 
alludes to his arrival, as uttered by Jocasta : 

" Resplendent Sun 
How inauspicious didst thou dart thy beams 
That day on Thebes, when from the sea- wash 'd coast 
Of fair Phoenicia Cadmus on this land 
Set his ill-omen'd foot !" 

We have suggested that Grecians [i. e. of iEgina] 
may have been the authors of the Sculpture, and 
Egyptians of the Architectural bases of the edifices, 
because their respective styles are traceable in the 
Euins of Palenque, Uxmal, and Copan. This sugges- 
tion is founded upon the possibility (and even probabi- 
lity) of natives of those nations being at Tyrus, at the 



boor l, ch. vil, § in.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 173 

time of the departure of the Tyrians : — yet, it does not 
follow, as a necessity, that all the Architects, Builders, 
and Sculptors must have been of those nations ; — for 
although there does not exist in Asia or Africa any 
Phoenician Architecture, whereby a comparison can 
be made, yet there does exist the undying record that 
the Tyrians were builders and Sculptors from their 
own practice, and that fact is founded upon the autho- 
rity of Scripture : 

" And Hiram, King of Tyre sent messengers to Da- 
vid, — and cedar trees, — and carpenters and masons, — 
and they built David a house" — i. e. Palace. [2 Sa- 
muel v. 2. J 

Here then is a distinct and undeniable record of the 
Tyrians being, not only carpenters (their Shipbuilding 
proves that) but Masons, — and which in the original 
Hebrew text is defined to be " hewers of the stone of 
the wall ;" and consequently they were Sculptors, as 
well as Architects. Their building and adorning of 
Solomon's Temple (as will be shewn in the History of 
Tyrus) are additional facts, with the building of the 
Palace of David, to put at rest any suspicion, or ques- 
tion, whether the Tyrians themselves, unassisted by 
others, could have built and Sculptured those edifices 
in America. The Israelites had no practical know- 
ledge of Architecture until ages after the building 
(by the Tyrians) of Solomon's Temple. 1015 b. c. 

The above quotation from Sacred History refers to 
the year 1043 b. c, and consequently centuries before 
the time contemplated by this Epoch, — viz., b. c. 332. 



174 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vil, § nr. 

Skilful knowledge, possessed, and existing for ages 
before, by any nation, and upon any subject, would 
naturally be improved upon and practised by descend- 
ants : — they would also improve upon the Architec- 
ture of any other nation with whom they had associa- 
tion and communion, — and as Tyrus, as a People, 
of all the ancient nations was a practical one, they 
produced in America an improvement (and a great 
one) upon the Architecture of the Egyptians. This 
fact of improvement, and alteration of the original 
order of Egypt, is another proof that the builders were 
not essentially of that nation ; but, — from a country 
having a practical skill, and minds daring enough to 
innovate upon any precedent, when improvement would 
be the result. — That Nation was Tyrus. 

We do not desire to advance one assertion, not ca- 
pable of being defended, and consequently will establish 
that an improvement upon the Architecture of Egypt 
does exist in the Euined cities of Ancient America. 

The first idea in building had its origin (without 
doubt) from the Caverns of Nature, where Man would 
be protected from the raging tempest : — and, from being 
shadowed from the beams of Apollo by the spreading 
branches of the forest, he must have soon felt the neces- 
sity of converting the latter into more commodious 
forms than those in which Nature had left them. To 
huts made of trees and branches, festooned together by 
their own foliage, succeeded more convenient habita- 
tions, composed of upright and cross beams, the aper- 
tures closed with leaves and moistened earth. From 



book i., ch. vii., § in.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 175 

these humble pillars of the forest, were derived those 
beautiful Columns composing the five received orders of 
Architecture. That of Egypt is not admitted into the 
Classic group. 

The interior of a cavern with the walls rising pyra- 
midally, gave the natural instruction for the formation 
of a Tent, — poles rising from a broad base to a centre, — 
or of a single one, with the canvass outstretched by 
cords and fastened to the stakes driven in the earth; — 
such were the Tents of Israel, —those of the Aborigines 
of North America, and of the wandering Gipsy, in 
the erection of their culinary edifice even to this day. 
The Pyramids of Egypt are but majestic examples of 
the same principle of construction, — viz., the corners 
and sides of a broad base rising on an inclined plane, 
until they meet and form an apex over a common 
centre. This construction has given them that defiance 
against the whirlwinds and sands for which they are so 
conspicuous. Water, — that " sore decayer of dead 
bodies," — be they of " flesh," wood, or stone, can have 
no effect in Egypt; for there the rains do not fall, 
and consequently moisture cannot exert her gradual 
but certain power ; — in Ancient America this safeguard 
to edifices is not granted by Nature, — but yet the prin- 
ciple of the Pyramid has given duration, and proved 
the existence of Nations in the Western Hemisphere, 
traceable to centuries before Egypt mourned a Cleo- 
patra, who, as the living emblem of her death, became 
the venomed and fatal Serpent of her Country ! 

The Pyramids of Egypt (symbols of self- vanity) rise 



176 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vil, § in. 

from a broad base to an unsupporting , useless, and idle 
apex : — in Mexican America the lowest portion of the 
base is retained, and that only; and upon this simple, 
but lasting foundation, are erected the perpendicular 
walls of her sacred Temples^ — Sculptured stone form- 
ing the facades of the gorgeous edifices! The point 
of grandeur of design, is far beyond the useless masses of 
the Nile; for there can exist no grandeur of design 
without the association of utility, — physical or mental. 
The radiant Sun itself would cease to be Sublime, were 
it in design, or in its powers, to be devoid of its 
manifold, and creative blessings ! The Architect of the 
Universe in forming the " image of Himself," and in 
assigning to it the functions of physical power, so 
organized them, — and the more subtle mechanism of 
the brain, — that they should illustrate, that all action 
and thought (apart from Eeligious duty) should be 
directed towards utility and excellence ! 

The fact of improving upon the pyramidal Architec- 
ture of Egypt, supports the apparent fact that Tyrians 
alone were the builders of the edifices now under con- 
sideration; for (apart from the perpendicular river- 
wall, which is identical with the sea-wall of ancient 
Tyrus) a new and distinct order, or style of Architec- 
ture, is visible in those Temples, traceable from the 
base to the Cornice or summit, — and from the compound 
character, believe that we have correctly termed it 
Egypto- Tyrian. 

We will advance another reason for believing that 
Copan was the first City built in Mexican America, — 






book i., ch. vil, § in.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 177 

viz., the square column (or obelisk) only, is found 
there, — while in other ruins, excepting Palenque, the 
circular is perceptible, — the latter are found at Mitla 
and Uxmal, — thus establishing (almost conclusively) 
that those cities were of later erection, — for the square 
column is easier in formation than the circular, — and the 
latter is produced from the former, — and consequently 
two columns are made in producing the circular shaft. 
The square is, also, better adapted, from its facial cha- 
racter, for the purposes of Sculpture ; as illustrated in 
the Idol-obelisks at Copan, — and that which would be 
the simplest in construction, and giving the greatest 
facility for its peculiar adaptation, would naturally be 
selected by a People for their first Temple : — yet, 
reserving to themselves for practice at a future day, 
the knowledge possessed in the more refined branches 
of the Art : — they subsequently illustrated that supe- 
rior knowledge at Palenque and Uxmal. In the con- 
clusion of this section, however, it will be shewn that 
the square style of Architecture was essentially Tyrian, 
and that it is distinctly visible at Copan and Palenque. 
An analogy in regard to antiquity is found from the 
stuccoing or plaistering of the walls. This custom in 
Art is one of the most ancient on record. Mr. Stephens 
would infer from the fact of stuccoing that they had a 
modern origin, and actually calls it in one place — " plais- 
ter of Pakis !." The custom is mentioned by the first 
Lawgiver 1451 years before the Christian iEra ! 

" And it shall be on the day when ye shall pass over 
Jordan unto the land which the Lord thy God giveth 

VOL. I. N 



178 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vii., § in. 

thee, that thou shalt set thee up great stones, and 
plaister them with plaister ; and thou shalt write upon 
them all the words of this law? [Deut. xxvii. 2, 3.] 

Here is not only the proof of the ancient custom of 
stuccoing, or hard plaistering ; — but, also, the fact of 
Sculpture, or writing upon Stucco, — of course in its 
damp state, and when dry it became, as at Palenque, 
" as hard as stone." Again, — It, also, covered the 
interior of the palatial walls of Babylon, and was the 
surface upon which was traced the handwriting at 
Belshazzar's Feast, — this was 538 b. c. 

" In the same hour came forth fingers of a man's 
hand, and wrote over against the candlestick, — upon 
the plaister of the wall of the King's palace." [Dan. 
v. 5.] 

Another analogy is found upon this point of art, as 
being used by both the ancient Tyrians and the Abo- 
rigines ; — for the walls of Tyrus were built of large 
blocks of stone — not very hard — but protected from 
the weather by hard white-plaister, — or stucco ; — the 
walls of Palenque seem to be a direct imitation. 

It was a custom of the ancient nations to paint their 
statues, or figures on the walls, with the primitive 
colours, — but chiefly red or vermilion. In so doing 
they believed that they approached the colour of the 
Gods, — and in Rome, from the same feeling, a Con- 
queror granted the honour of a triumphal entry to the 
Capital, was always painted red, in supposed imitation 
oftheGodofWar. 

It is recorded in Scripture as being practised by 



book i., ch. vil, § in.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 179 

the Chaldeans, and as a consequence by their asso- 
ciates the Babylonians. 

" For when she saw men pourtrayed on the wall, — 
the images of the Chaldeans pourtrayed with vermilion, 
&c." [Eze. xxiii. 14.] 

It was, also, practised by the Egyptians and Tyrians, 
— and is now discovered in America : — for Mr. Ste- 
phens states that the sculpture, and even the steps, had 
been painted, — that black and white^ — red, blue, and 
yellow are distinctly visible, but that the Red (vermi- 
lion) is predominant. From the number of colours 
another analogy is traceable, for of all the ancient 
nations that of Tyrus was the most renowned for her 
knowledge of colours, — and when to the " primitive 
three" she added by her discovery the celebrated tint, 
or Tyrian Dye, her renown was increased, and spread 
throughout all the Nations, — so much so, that they sent 
their royal mantles to Tyrus to receive the costly dye 
— and from that fact, regal robes have continued to be 
tinted, even to this day, with the gorgeous Purple, — 
which, though originally intended for blood-stained 
Kings and warriors, — succeeding ages have placed 
upon even the graceful forms of dove-eyed Queens ; (so 
strong is custom) — while the first and Heavenly colour 
— blue, — and which from Scripture was the tint of 
Aaron's Robes of Peace, — has passed unheeded by, 
although commanded by The voice of The King of 
Kings. 

" And thou shalt make the robe of the Ephod all of 
blue:' [Ex. xxviii. 31.] 

n 2 



180 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, en. vn., § in. 

The exact tint of the Tyrian Dye is not known, other 
than it was purple. — There are several degrees of 
purple, — light or dark, — as the blue shall predominate 
in its mixture with the Red. The original dye was 
derived from a shellfish (purple murex) as before re- 
lated ; — and upon the occasion of its being discovered, 
the Tyrian thought that his dog had been wounded in 
the mouth, for he imagined that his faithful follower 
was bleeding : — here then the tint is arrived at, — viz., 
that it must have resembled that of blood, — conse- 
quently it was the light purple, or rather crimson as it 
is now termed, — therefore, the Red predominated over 
the Blue. 

The Prophet of the Advent defines that in ancient 
days (760 b. c.) scarlet, red, and crimson were esteemed 
the same, — they are with us only different in degree, — 
but the two last are proved by Scripture to have been 
identical. 

" Come now, and let us reason together, saith the 
Lord, though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be 
as white as snow : though they be red like crimson, 
they shall be as wooV {i. e. white as snow.) [Isaiah 
i. 18.] The latter part of the verse is but a repetition 
of the former, — a favourite style in Holy- Writ, to en- 
force the precepts upon the mind of the reader or hearer. 

Now the more ancient of the Euins in Mexican Ame- 
rica, are stained or painted Red : — the Traveller, how- 
ever, does not express the degree of Red, — light or 
dark, — or whether it contained any other colour with 
it ; — it is enough that Red is distinctly stated; — and 



book i., en. vn., § in.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 181 

may not the Aborigines have dyed their sculpture in 
remembrance of their past celebrity at Tyrus ? If at 
Copan (their first city) they had mixed Blue with 
Red to produce the blood-purple ', the lapse of centuries 
would have extracted the minor colour — blue, — (minor 
from its proportion in mixture), — and have left the 
major colour, — Red, — entire, — as it now appears upon 
the Idols, Altars, and steps of these Egypto-Tyrian mo- 
numents in Ancient America. Again ; the knowledge 
of colours by the Tyrians, (and those in which they 
excelled) — is distinctly stated in the Bible. Solomon 
in sending to Hiram, King of Tyrus (1015 b. c.) for 
Artists to build and adorn the Temple of Jerusalem j — 
says — 

" Send me now, therefore, a man cunning to work 
in gold and in silver, and in brass and in iron, — and in 
purple, and crimson, and blue, &c." [2 Chronicles 
ii. 7.] " Blue" is directly expressed, and by its mix. 
ture with "Crimson" (i. e. Red. — Vide Isaiah i. 18.) 
in certain proportions would produce " Purple." — Now 
in Mexican America we have seen, that Blue and Red 
(and perhaps originally a Purple), are found, and used 
by the Aborigines to adorn their first Temple at Copan 
as Solomon did his Temple at Jerusalem, — through 
the skill and knowledge of the Tyrians ! — who without 
doubt practised their art in colours upon their own 
Temples at Tyrus, — and which Solomon, in compli- 
ment to Hiram (with whom he was in the strictest 
bonds of amity), was willing to, and did, imitate, in the 
Capital of Israel. 



182 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vii., § m. 

Had the Tyrians possessed no knowledge of Colours, 
the discovery of them upon the Mexican Kuins would 
have been useless in reference to any analogy, and in- 
jurious against identity ; — but, the Tyrians having the 
knowledge of the three primitives, and of a fourth colour, 
and had they not been discovered at Copan or Palenque, 
then the want of a similitude would be evident and 
material ; — but, as both People, — the Tyrians and the 
Aborigines, — possessed the same knowledge, and prac- 
tice of colouring their Temples, — the Analogy is not 
only apparent, but absolute. 

It will be remembered by the reader, that in the 
Sepulchral Chamber at Copan, an Engraved Gem was 
found, — " a small death's-head (skull) caeved in fine 
green stone." The antiquity of this style of engraving 
has been shewn in alluding to Aaron's " breastplate of 
judgment," — but, we will now prove that another7j/n<m 
analogy is found in the carved Gem of Copan, — That 
the Tyrians were engravers of Gem-stones is esta- 
blished upon the authority of Scriptural history, — and 
from that Sacred Volume it is, also, proved, that the 
Tyrians were the builders of Solomon's Temple. — 
This will be enlarged upon in the history of Tyrus. — 
Solomon wrote to Hiram for a superior artist, in ad- 
dition to the general workmen, " to work in gold, and 
in silver, &c. — and that can skill to grave" — the He- 
brew text is, " to grave gravings," — or in modern phrase 
— to engrave, — i. e. cut, or carve metal or stones. The 
King of Tyrus answered, — 

" And now I have sent a cunning (i. e. skilful) man ; 



book i., ch. vii., § in.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 183 

[of the same name as the King, i. e. Hiram] * * * 
" skilful to work in gold, and in silver, in brass, in iron, 
in stone ; — also, to grave any manner of graving! 1 [2 
Chron. ii. 13, 14.] That Solomon availed himself of 
the skill of this Artist in Gem-engraving is proved by 
the following verse : 

" And he garnished the house [i. e. Temple] with 
precious stones for beauty." [?'. e. of workmanship.] 
[2 Chron. iii. 6.] 

We shall conclude this Section with an analogy that 
may appear strange to the general reader, but it is no less 
true than original, and from which, Identity is apparent. 
The Wisdom of Solomon (and inferentiallyhis people 
also) did not embrace the practical Sciences of Archi- 
tecture, Sculpture, or Navigation. He was compelled 
to apply for all these to the Tyrian Monarch. Solo- 
mon's wisdom was of the philosophy of Nature, and 
not in the defined Arts or Sciences. — This is shewn in 
the first Book of Kings [ch. iv. 32, 33.] 

" And he (Solomon) spake three thousand Proverbs, 
and his Songs were a thousand and five. And he spake 
of trees, — from the cedar tree that is in Lebanon, even 
unto the hyssop that springeth out of the wall: he spake 
also, of beasts, — and of fowl, — and of creeping things ^ 
— and of fishes.'" Five centuries before Solomon, — 
the Hebrew artists, — Bezaleel and Aholiab, — were 
called by The Almighty, and presented to Moses for a 
special purpose. [ Vide Exodus xxxv. 30 — 35.] 

The Tyrians were the Architects and Sculptors of 
the Temple of Solomon, and in the description of that 



184 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vn., § nr. 

Edifice it will be found that the square, — or four-sided, 
— columns and bases prevailed, to the exclusion of 
the circular, — even the door-posts of the Temple were 
square : — the same are seen at Palenque ! 

" So also made he for the door of the Temple posts 
of olive trees, — a fourth part of the wall," — [1 Kings 
vi. 33] — defined to be — " four-square." 

The two brazen Pillars of the Porch of the Temple 
were square, — and about five feet six inches on each 
side ) — (what are the Pillars at Copan?) — and the capitals 
c overed with carved " nets of checker work" and 
" wreaths of chain-work," — upon these were suspended 
" two rows of pomegranates." 

The celebrated " bases" were distinctly square, — and 
about seven feet on each side. 

" And he (the Tyrian Artist) made ten bases of 
brass,— four cubits (21 inches and a fraction each cubit, 
Scripture measure,) was the length of one base, and 
four cubits the breadth thereof" [this is a perfect 
square]. u And there were four undersetters to the four 
corners of one base" — " And also upon the mouth of 
it (the laver) were gravings with their borders, four- 
square, not round" — " And after this manner he made 
the ten bases [i. e. square columns] : all of them had 
one casting [Hebrew: "fashioning"], one measure and 
one size." [1 Kings, ch. vii.] 

Now the square style of Architecture in Solomons 
Temple may distinctly be claimed as Tyrian Archi- 
tecture^ — for the Tyrians were the Architects, Sculp- 
tors, and Builders, directed by Hiram the Artist, — and 



book l, ch. vil, § in.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 185 

it is self-evident, since they were so, that they followed 
that style generally adopted in their own country ;— 
here then is a direct proof of the Tyrian Architecture 
being in Ancient America, — for the reader will instantly 
recognise that the Square-columns form the " door- 
posts" also at Palenque, — and that the Idol-Obelisks at 
Copan are " four-square, not round" and covered with 
"gravings" — (i.e. Sculptures). The superficial mea- 
sure of the " square piers," — or columns at Palenque, 
does not vary in a great degree from the square Porch- 
columns and bases at Jerusalem, — while the Hebrew 
"pomegranates" at the latter Capital, were varied, — yet 
the florid style of Tyrian Sculpture imitated in the 
" compositions of leaves and flowers" at Uxmal. 

It is not necessary to prove that the measurement 
of the Temple on Mount Moriah, and that at Palenque, 
are identical, in order to establish the analogy now 
under consideration, because local applications of their 
respective dimensions would create essential variations. 
In the previous reign (that of David) King Hiram 
sent his Tyrian Architects to Jerusalem, and built a 
Palace for the Monarch of Israel, — and in the reign of 
Solomon, (who resolved to erect the Temple) the same 
King of Tyrus was applied to for artists to build the 
great Mansion of Eeligion, — Solomon did not command 
how it should be built, — or in what order or style of 
Architecture ; — that he left to the Tyrians, who were 
practical artists,— they gave him the design, upon his 
expressing to the Chief Architect the " wants" of the 
edifice. 



186 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., cii. vii., § in. 

" Now these are the things wherein Solomon was 
instructed for the building of the house of God," &c. 
[2 Chron. iii. 3.] 

We have expressed in the previous pages, that no 
Tyrian Ruins in Asia or Africa are found, whereby 
the style of that Nation's Architecture could be iden- 
tified, — none exist in Sidon, Tyrus, or Carthage ; — but 
the never-decaying Volume of Eeligion, contains a 
living picture of Tyrian art and style at Jerusalem, that 
never can be in Euins : — though the identifying marbles 
of Phoenician architecture, — like the first stone-tablets 
of the Decalogue, — are broken and lost " beneath the 
Mount" of Time, — yet upon the page of Holy-Writ do 
they both appear as new, — as perfect, — as when first 
erected by Tyrians for the Son of David, — or traced by 
the finger of God for the instruction, and civilization 
of mankind ! 

The Temple of Solomon, upon the authority of the 
Bible, was of Tyrian Architecture, (for the Israelites, 
we repeat it, had no knowledge of the Arts at that time,) 
built and adorned by the Tyrians, — the same Archi- 
tecture is found in the Euins of Ancient America, and 
consequently Tyrian, — while the substructure being a 
portion of a Pyramid, justly authorizes (we submit) 
the new term of Egypto-Tyrian. 

We cannot dismiss this interesting discovery of an 
analogy between the Architecture of the Temples of 
Jerusalem, Palenque, and Copan, — thus proving the 
two latter to be Tyrian, — without the remark, — that if 
no other similitude could be found in this volume in 



book l, ch. vii., § in.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 187 

order to identify the Mexican Aborigines as Tyrians, 
we think that the analogy of the Temples alone, would 
satisfy the reader upon that point; as also, that this 
History has not been written without that due regard 
to testimony, and undeniable evidence, demanded by 
the importance of the subject; — and which, being novel 
and surprising, requires more than usual proof to con- 
vince the mind, that it is analyzing a proposition of 
truth, and not one of sophistry. 

The ignorance of the Israelites in reference to the 
practical arts will be enlarged upon in the next volume.* 

* While these pages devoted to the Analogies are passing through 
the Press, Mr. Stephens has published his second visit to Yucatan. 
Upon an investigation of the engravings of the Volumes, we find no- 
thing to change any portion of this History ; but, on the contrary, 
as we predicted in this Volume (see note to page 120), the additional 
Ruins and Cities discovered, actually support our conclusions, and 
confirm, consequently, this Tyrian sera. This is especially visible in 
the Ruins of Labnah, which are directly in analogy with those of 
Uxmal. We feel some pleasure that our artistical prediction has been 
literally fulfilled, — otherwise it might have injured a portion of the 
present Work — yet so slight, as not to have interfered with the prin- 
ciple of this History. The time of their erection (t. e. the Temples in 
Yucatan) therefore, still remains unchanged in the order in which we 
ventured to place them ; viz., that they were built after the Temples 
of Copan, Ocosingo, Palenque, &c. Up to this time (May 1843), 
there have been discovered in Central America twenty-six Ancient 
Cities, Ruins, and Temples: — yet with these additional witnesses 
against him, the persevering Traveller still clings to the belief, that all 
the Aborigines of the entire Continent were one People, — and that 
they sprung up like the plants, — " indigenous" to that land, — and no 
other ! We have proved the fallacy of these propositions in our first 
pages, and in the Chapter devoted to his artistical Refutations. 



188 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vii., § in. 

Having stopped the Press to insert these remarks upon Mr. Ste- 
phens's second visit to Yucatan, we cannot refrain from offering a few 
observations upon a paragraph by one of the most learned and accom- 
plished Reviewers of the present day,* — and one who has the distin- 
guished honour of having first brought the Ruins of Ancient America 
to the general notice of Europe, through the medium of his talented 
periodical. In reviewing f Mr. Stephens's volumes upon " Incidents 
of Travel in Yucatan," (2d Visit,) — the Editor writes as follows : — 

" The difference in declension between Central and North America 
offers a problem worthy of philosophical consideration. In the former 
case, the Mexican Indian, notwithstanding massacres of merciless 
atrocity, has been allowed to remain, albeit scattered on the soil of 
his ancestors, and to enter into a combination (i. e. Marriage) whence 
another race of mankind has sprung : in the latter [the Northern] 
the white invader (Anglo-Saxon) has chased him from his native 
possessions and driven him to limits, where utter extermination seems 
to be his doom. The comparison could hardly be made without in- 
dicating a conclusion highly favourable to the iron-clad Spaniards of 
what we choose to call an ignorant and a barbarous age (1520), and 
against the more modern offspring (1620) of our country and en- 
lightened times. Though the thirst of gold ivas the same in both 
instances, it does appear, and it is melancholy to reflect upon it, that 
something of nobler impulses belonged to the elder (or Spanish) 
sera." 

We have quoted the entire paragraph to which attention is desired, 
and shall now review the several parts, — and trust in a few remarks 
to remove the unintentional stain upon the Anglo-Saxon race, which 
the above extract has placed upon them : — as also, affording an addi- 
tional opportunity of supporting our previous assertions, that the 
Aborigines were two distinct People. 

" The difference in declension [t. e. of the existing Aboriginal po- 
pulation] between Central and North America offers a problem worthy 
of philosophical consideration." We had already solved this problem 
in the first pages of this volume, before the above was brought to our 
observation. The solution is founded upon historic truth, — viz., that 
the Aborigines of the North will not intermarry, or cohabit, with any 

* The Editor of the London Literary Gazette, William Jerdan, Esq. 
f Literary Gazette, Saturday, April 22, 1843. 



book i., ch. vii., § m.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 189 

race but their own, — they have a Religious abhorrence even at the 
supposition of such a sacrilege, — for in their minds it is one. This 
principle of the House of Israel is even followed in European Society 
by the Jewish family, — and that after ages of intercourse with the 
Christian. It seems impossible to eradicate the prejudice with the 
Aborigines of the North, — and this has been one of the greatest bar- 
riers to the propagation of the Christian Religion among them. As 
a most convincing proof of the above, we offer an historic fact not 
generally known even in America, and certainly not in Europe, — but 
it is given upon the authority of the late President of the United 
States, — General Harrison, — and it is, therefore, unimpeachable. In 
writing the forthcoming Life and History of that distinguished Patriot, 
it came under our observation during the required researches, — and 
is found in a document of his as late in date as 1838, — viz., At the 
commencement of the American Revolution in 1775, — the government 
of Great Britain (through the influence of her traders), engaged all 
the North-western Aborigines in her cause, for the purpose of laying 
waste the frontiers. The Continental Congress, most anxious to de- 
stroy this junction and impending calamity, — sent delegates to con- 
vince them that they were not a party to the quarrel, and therefore 
should be neutral. The application met with no success, for the Abo- 
rigines viewed the Colonists as their enemies and invaders, — because 
they were the actual possessors and occupiers of the land and homes of 
their ancestors. The Congress knowing that from the time of the 
Pilgrims landing at Plymouth, (1620) the Aborigines would never as- 
sociate as a community with the Anglo-Saxon race — by the great 
family bond of Intermarriage ; — the Congress then had recourse to 
the following novel proposition, — and it was actually embodied in a 
treaty concluded with the Delaware Tribes in 1778, — viz., That the 
Aborigines of the North, by remaining neutral in the War, — should 
be consolidated into a State by themselves, and upon the achievement 
of National Independence, should be incorporated into the Republic of 
the United States I The following are President Harrison's words, — 
viz., " Nothing can shew the anxiety of Congress to effect this object 
in stronger colours, than the agreement entered into with the Dela- 
ware Tribes, at a treaty concluded at Pittsburgh in 1778. By an 
article in that Treaty, the United- States proposed that a State should 
be formed, to be composed of the Delawares and the other Tribes of 
the North, — and contracted to admit them, when so formed, — as one 



190 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. vii ., § in. 

of the members of the Union." — [Historical Discourse, Ohio, 1838.] 
The above fact of History certainly proves the anxiety of the Con- 
gress, not only to avoid their enmity, but to provide at a future day 
for their contin\nce as a People, and not their " extermination." 
The same policy of the United- States has now placed all the Tribes 
on the West of the Mississippi, — (for they would form no community 
founded upon intermarriage), and there to be protected by the Go- 
vernment of the United- States against all invaders. In vain shall we 
search the Spanish Annals for an instance (in their Mexican Con- 
quests,) of humanity like these acts of American commiseration 
and Christian policy. 

In the second sentence of the paragraph quoted from the Literary 
Gazette, the Editor has given the identical cause why the Mexican 
Aborigines are still found upon their lands, — not as owners, but 
as Slaves, — viz., that they did intermarry — (" enter into a com- 
bination," &c.) — thence the two races are apparent upon 
the strongest ground of argument, — viz., Religious principles, — and 
which, with all Aborigines are the guides to their actions. Therefore, 
the Editor by his remarks upon the Mexican race, actually solved, 
though unconsciously, the problem proposed in his first sentence. 
In forming a " comparison" between the Spanish invasion by Cortez, 
in 1520, and the landing of the Pilgrim-Fathers in 1620, any writer 
must fail, — for without similitude there can be no comparison ;— con- 
trast is the word, and never in the history of nations was there a 
greater contrast than between the Spanish and Anglo-Saxon races, in 
their motive in landing in Mexico and in New-England : but the 
Editor has written " Though the thirst of Gold was the same in 
both instances, it does appear, and it is melancholy to reflect upon it, 
that something of nobler impulses belonged to the elder (or Spanish) 
cera /" Cortez and Pizarro, and their bands of pirates, were alone 
possessed with an unquenchable " thirst of gold," — it was " the god 
of their idolatry," — even the humane Columbus could only hold his 
power with the Spanish Government by sending home the precious 
metal, — and when it failed, so declined his influence ; and it at last 
compelled him to have recourse to making Slaves of the natives of 
Hispaniola, — and each had allotted to him a task of bringing a small 
bell full of gold from the mountains, and if they failed, stripes were 
their punishment ; and of all the natives, not one acre of land was pur- 
chased, or even attempted. The Spaniards found, as we will prove, 



book l, ch. vil, § in.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 191 

branches of Christianity ! — and yet with the Crucifix in one hand, and 
the brand or dagger in their other, — they sacrificed eleven millions of 
human beings to their unhallowed invasions, lust, and thirst for gold : 
— but were the English so possessed when in the depth of dreary winter 
they braved the dangers of the broad Atlantic ? — What drove that 
band of Pilgrim-Fathers forth to seek an unknown wilderness for a 
home and shelter ? Was it gold ? — would they have dealt with 
money-changers in the Temple ? — No ! — One thought alone throbbed 
within their hearts, — viz., To worship their God and Saviour 
according to the solemn dictates of their conscience ! They 
were Englishmen, and the first promulgators of Religious and 
Civil freedom in the Western Hemisphere. — Upon their land- 
ing did they enslave the Natives for gold- finders ? — No ! — 
They offered the hand of amity, — and in it they gave gold for acres, 
and obtained the land by fair and honourable purchase. Enter- 
ing upon their pilgrimage upon the principle only of Religious 
freedom, — the Northern-native has been ever permitted to enjoy the 
same ; and not a record of that land will prove, that the English ever 
sacrificed a human being upon the ground of Religious belief or dis- 
belief. It is the very principle of the Contrast between the Spanish 
conquest and the English landing on the Western Continent, that has 
made the essential difference, even to this day, in the stability of the 
Governments of the two European races, Spanish and Anglo-Saxon. 
The former was based upon injustice, lust, and avarice, — thence can be 
traced the eventual downfall of the Spanish principles in South Ame- 
rica ; but the latter was Freedom-founded, and based upon laws, virtue, 
equity, — and thence, as a consequence, the Anglo-Saxon family still 
remain firm and secure. Their House being built upon a Rock, and 
daring, — like the Parent- Country, — the wild elements of tyranny 
even to approach the foundation, they fear no " comparison" with a 
blood-stained Mansion erected upon the Sands ; and which the waves 
of Time have so far swept from view, that even the false proportions 
would have been lost, had not History placed them in her archives as 
a warning to posterity ! Apology, we trust, is not required for this 
almost digressive note ; — the just defence of the character of England 
and the United- States has been our only motive ; — and that being 
our rule of action through life, either in public or private, we could 
not avoid it. G. J. 



192 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch.vii., § iv. 



SECTION IV. 

SEPULCHRAL ANALOGIES. 
MUMMIES OF EGYPT, TENERIFFE, AND FERU, &C. 

In the previous Sections of this important chapter, 
the customs and analogies of the living have been re- 
viewed and compared, — those now to be investigated 
have relation to the dead. 

In all countries the peculiar customs observed at the 
interment of the dead, have a distinct, and a National 
character: — -those customs proclaim the people of a 
nation with as much certainty, as the Euins of the 
Parthenon speak of Athens and the Athenians. 

At the present day " the ashes of the dead" is a 
strong, and a poetic phrase, and used even by Christian 
writers, — whereas it is strictly heathen in its appli- 
cation : — " dust to dust" is essentially Christian, and 
the sentence belongs to, and identifies the modern Eu- 
ropean family; — while, — " ashes of the dead," — indi- 
cating thereby, fire as the consuming quality, — points 
to India, Eome, and many ancient Nations as authors 
of the pyro-ceremony. 

Pompey's decapitated body, though thrown upon the 
shore of Egypt, was consumed to " ashes" by the humble 
but honest follower of Caesar's Master, that the sepul- 
chral custom of ancient Italy should be accomplished 
upon, and by, a Son of Rome. The self-immolation of 



book i., ch. vii., § iv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 193 

the widow upon the funeral pyre of her departed hus- 
band, points to the nation following that inhuman cus- 
tom to be Hindoostan ; — while the embalmed Mummies 
with their Sarcophagi, direct the antiquarian mind to 
Egypt, with as much certainty, as her " starry-pointing 
Pyramids," or her Sphinx-guarded Temples. Upon this 
accredited conclusion of the identity of nations, from 
the manner of disposing of their dead, will be claimed 
authority to establish a strong argument and analogy in 
support of the present subject, — and founded upon the 
facsimile resemblance between the ancient Mummies 
of the Canary Islands, and those in Mexican America. 

The general reader may not be aware that Mummies 
have been found in any other nation than Egypt ; — they 
have, however, been discovered (but without the Sar- 
cophagi) at Arico, in the Island of TeneriiFe, and at 
Arica in Peru, — a similitude is discernible even in the 
local name given to the districts where the Mummy-pits 
are found. An analogy is at once perceptible in ana- 
lyzing the ancient word Guanches (the Aborigines of 
Teneriffe), — it is derived from Guan, — i, e. Man, — 
consequently in his natural and uncontrolled state, — 
therefore Freemen, — this fact is sanctioned by their 
escape from thraldom or Slavery, when they first ar- 
rived on the Island, as will be shewn in the Second 
Book of this Volume. Again, in Ancient America, the 
places where Mummies are found are called Guacas, — 
i. e. the abode of Man in his decayed state. The 
Reader will instantly perceive that in the construction 
of the word, as used in both localities, there is a direct 

vol. i. o 



194 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. vii., § iv. 

similitude. The first land also rediscovered by Columbus 
in the Western Hemisphere, was called by the natives 
— Guanahani, — the Genoese named it St. Salvador. 

The word " Teneriffe," in the original language of 
the ancient inhabitants, — the Guanches, — signifies — 
White-Mountain, — ( Thanar — mountain, — and Iffe — 
white), — from the celebrated Peak being (from its al- 
titude) always covered with snow. 

In the singular burial-cavern of the Capuchin 
Friars near Palermo, there are over 2000 dead bodies, 
— they have erroneously been called " Mummies ;" — 
for the bodies are not in any manner embalmed, but 
dried by a slow fire, (or furnace-oven) and then ar- 
ranged in groups around the subterranean galleries. 

The word " mummy" was originally applied to a 
drug so called ; and it was probably used by the 
Egyptians as one of their ingredients in embalming — 
or preserving — the dead. The Bard of Avon evidently 
so understood it, — viz., that it was a drug possessing a 
preserving quality. Othello's description of his " first 
gift" to Desdemona will explain. — 

" That handkerchief did an Egyptian 
To my mother give. ***** 
********** 

The worms were hallow'd that did breed the silt : 
And it was dyed in mummy which the skilful 
Conserved of maiden's hearts." 

It may appear strange, at the first glance, that there 
should be any connexion between the Mummies of 
Teneriffe and those of Peru, towards establishing that 



book i., ch. vil, § iv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 195 

the Mexican Aborigines were originally Tyrians : — but 
there is a connexion, and as certain, as that a chain of 
three links owes its utility to the connecting power of 
the central one. Teneriffe forms that central link be- 
tween Tyrus and the Western Continent. 

The natural and apparent question then is, — Were 
the Guanches (ancient Canarians) originally from the 
Tyrian family? — this we distinctly answer in the 
affirmative. 

Mr. Pettigrew, in his valuable " History of Egyptian 
Mummies," has the following remark upon those disco- 
vered at Teneriffe. 

" That the inhabitants of the Canary Islands should 
have adopted a practice of embalming in some measure 
similar to that of the Egyptian is rather singular, — 
seeing they were separated from each other by the 
entire breadth of Northern Africa? [p. 237.] 

Now the above author assumes, as a necessity, — 
that the ancient Guanches (Canarians) must have emi- 
grated by land, — otherwise the sentence " entire 
breadth of Northern Africa" is uselessly brought for- 
ward to express the barrier between the Islands and 
Egypt. The emigration by land cannot be sustained, 
but is absolutely rejected, from the fact, that the 
Guanches must have had navigable means to have 
reached the chief Islands even after they had arrived 
upon the Shores of the Continent, — which are nearly 
150 miles from Teneriffe. This fact then points to a na- 
tion having acquaintance with Egypt, and the means 
of Navigation, — and also of one " advanced in civiliza- 

o 2 



196 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vii., § iv. 

tion," for such were tlie now extinct nation of the 
Guanches, as related by Spanish historians. Truth 
seems at once to point to the Tyrians as the Aborigines 
of those Islands. 

Mr. Pettigrew probably forgot that Herodotus has 
recorded the celebrated Egypto-Tyrian expedition 
around the Continent of Africa, and which occurred 
609—606 years before Christ. It is apparent that the 
FortunatcB Insulce, — as the Canary Islands were called 
by the Ancients, — were discovered during the three 
years voyage related by the- Greek historian, for they 
were known to the Tyrians centuries before the Chris- 
tian iEra. This celebrated expedition, and the proofs 
of its being accomplished, will be investigated and 
established in the pages devoted to the History of 
Tyrus. 

After the direful event which drove the Tyrians 
for ever from the Mediterranean (which will be elu- 
cidated hereafter), we believe that their first resting- 
place was among the Canary Islands, — and as the Peak of 
TenerifFe arose as a welcome beacon, — that Island be- 
came to them the chief place of temporary residence 
after their fortunate escape. It appears almost evident 
that the group was then named by the Tyrians, — for as 
the Fortunate Isles they are known in ancient geo" 
graphy. The name seems to allude to some " fore- 
gone conclusion," a peculiarly happy circumstance (i. e. 
escape from foe or wreck) being connected with the 
naming. 

That the Aborigines of these Islands, and those of 



book l, ch. vii., § iv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 197 

Ancient America were the same, will be admitted 
from the Mummies discovered in the two Countries. 
They are identical with each other, and they are not 
Egyptian,- — for they lack the stone Sarcophagi, the 
hieroglyphics and the mummy Cloths. The mummies 
of Peru and Teneriffe are bound in skins of animals, — 
(a custom no where else found, although it is recorded 
of the Scythians) — those of the former in the skin of 
the lama, — those of the latter in the goat-skin, an 
animal with which the Island abounded, and with the 
skins of which the original inhabitants clothed them- 
selves. The Mummies of both Countries are also, 
bound within the skins by leather thongs and straps, 
made from the hides of the respective animals. Such 
facts cannot be accidental, — they must be identical. 

The manner described above, may have been the 
custom throughout all Mexican America ;— that they 
are only discovered at Arica in Peru, may arise from 
natural causes, — viz., at Arica the rain never falls (as in 
Egypt) and the soil is calcareous, — and the dryness of 
the atmosphere, with the saline qualities of the earth, 
produce natural embalming ; thus preserving the body 
for "ages from decomposition, — while in other portions 
of the Continent, from the moisture, and the absence 
of the preserving qualities, the bodies would gradually 
decay, and return and mingle with the undistinguishing 
dust of centuries. Many analogies are found to the 
Tyrians, in the details and decorations of the Peruvian 
Mummies, — both of the rich and the poor. Those of 
the poor are invariably found resting upon beds of 



198 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vii., § iv. 

broken fish-shells ; — these beds are supposed to be placed 
there for " religious motives." May not the purple 
murex {%. e. dye shellfish) of Tyrus (as on the Altar 
of Copan) be here alluded to by this religious custom? 
In the same Mummy-pits (and they extend over a mile) 
are found various models of boats, lines, and fish- 
hooks; these are buried with the Mummies, and they are 
evident witnesses of the occupation, — or the " religious 
motives" of the departed. Is not Tyrus here also ? — 
her fisheries were her National emblems. And that 
this custom (whereby the means of sustenance were 
obtained) was practised in South America by the Abo- 
rigines, is distinctly stated by Dr. Eobertson, upon the 
authority of Berrere. The statement, also, shews that 
the distinction between those of the North and South, 
or Mexican America is apparent, — those of the former 
depended upon hunting for their sustenance, — those of 
the latter, — or the Tyrian descendants, — as did their 
ancestors, upon their fisheries. Eobertson says — " In 
this part of the globe (?'. e. South America) hunting 
seems not to have been the first employment of men, 
or the first effort of their invention and labour to obtain 
food. They were fishers before they became hunters." 
[Vol. v., Book iv., p. 318.] 

The boat-model is directly emblematical of a Eeli- 
gious custom of Tyrus, — copied from the Egyptian, — 
viz., the belief that the Soul had to pass through vari- 
ous stages and translations, before it reached its final 
destination or happiness. To accomplish this, the body 
was to pass over a Eiver, — in a sacred-barge or boat : 



book i., ch. vii., § iv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 199 

— the helmsman was called by the Egyptians in their 
own language, — Charon. The Classic reader will in- 
stantly trace the mythological fable of Greece, con- 
cerning the Ferryman of the Eiver Styx, — proba- 
bly introduced into Grecian Thebes by the Tyrian 
Cadmus. 

The Mummies of the rich discovered in Peru, are 
invariably wrapped in cloth, crimson (purple) coloured; 
— here then is the National colour of Tyrus, (derived 
from the shellfish) and which made that country so 
renowned. The colour itself is found enveloping the 
bodies of the rich, — while the useless and " broken 
shells" are found beneath the Mummies of the poor, — 
the same National tribute to both, — though in degree, 
according to the wealth of the deceased ; — for the 
Tyrians, like the Egyptians, would not admit of any 
distinction in the grave, as to rank or title ; — but, 
believed that in the great Republic of Death, all were 
equal, — and, — as in the Kingdom of Kingdoms, — that 
good deeds alone constituted the true distinctions. 

In a notice of the Ancient Mummies of Teneriffe, 
the Baron Humboldt states, that they differ from the 
Egyptians in physiognomy, and that the ornaments 
resemble those used in Mexican America ! Now when 
the illustrious Traveller wrote those facts (as shewn 
in the following quotation), there was no Theory in his 
mind in reference to the Tyrians, — yet his remarks 
will support this present History, and they are too 
important, as to undeniable authority, to be passed by 
indifferently by the reader. Baron Humboldt says— 



200 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vii., § v. 

" On examining carefully the physiognomy of the 
ancient Canarians, able anatomists have recognised 
in the cheek-bones, and the lower jaw, perceptible dif- 
ferences from the Egyptian Mummies. The corpses 
are often decorated with small laces [necklaces] to 
which are hung little disks of baked earth [clay] that 
seemed to have served as numerical [Religious ?] Signs ; 
and resemble the quippoes of the Peruvians and Mexi- 
cans r [Per. Nar., p. 278.] 

Here then upon the high authority of Humboldt, 
is an analogy traced between the ornaments of the 
Mummies of the Guanches (Tyrians) and the ancient 
inhabitants of Mexican America. 

Upon every consideration of the subject the Mum- 
mies discovered at Teneriffe and in Peru are identical ; — 
the same kind are not found in any other parts of the 
world, — and Teneriffe (as chief of the Fortunate Isles) 
was known, visited, and inhabited by the Tyrians. 



SECTION V. 

SUMMARY OF ANALOGIES BETWEEN THE ANCIENT TYRIANS AND 
MEXICAN ABORIGINES. 

To prove that the Mexican Aborigines were ori- 
ginally from the Tyrians, we have established the fol- 
lowing powerful Analogies, as being practised, found, 
or in tradition among the People of both Nations, and 
they are the only two countries where the same simi- 
litudes can be found ;— we will not say in a single 



book i., ch. vii., § v.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 201 

instance, but collectively, — and in that way only should 
they be viewed by the reader. The summary is as 
follows: viz. — 

Eeligious Idolatry : — the worship of, and sacrifice of 
human lives to the God of War ; the worship of Saturn, 
and consequent Infanticide to propitiate the remorseless 
deity; the long Cross (and others) of the Goddess As- 
tarte, in the Sculpture ; — the sacrifice to Hygeia by op- 
tional Circumcision; — the chief worship to Apollo, — or 
the Sun ; — the gorgeousTemples erected to his glory ; — 
human sacrifice upon the dedication of the Temples ; 
— and the Sacred Fire, — guarded by the Virgins of 
the Sun. The comparative Mummies of the Tyrian 
Isles and Peru ; the traditional story concerning Swans ; 
the Tortoise and Serpent in Sculpture ; the dye-shell, 
or purple murex ; — Navigation with its attendant 
Maps and Charts ; — the Aborigines coming from " the 
East," and by Navigation ; — their landing, — or " touch- 
ing at Florida," and " before the Christian iEra," — then 
the discovery of the wreck of a Tyrian galley. The 
knowledge of Painting, and the general application of 
Colours ; and Gem engraving. As the Sculpture con- 
tains only hieroglyphics, and not one cipher or letter, 
consequently the spoken language of Phoenicia is not 
found, — nor is there any other language discovered, — 
and for a proof of its antiquity, the Tyrian-Temple 
Sculpture should be only hieroglyphical. The political 
character in the formation of Monarchies and Repub- 
lics, as shewn at Tyrus and Carthage, Mexico and 
Toltecas :— -Military character, and knowledge of der 



202 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vii., § v. 

fensive locality, with analogous Architecture in the 
sea and river-walls of Tyrus and Copan. The last 
event in the history of Tyrus, sculptured upon the 
Chief Altar of the most ancient Ruin (Copan); and 
from the character of that event, it would naturally 
become the first subject of record in the country to 
which they had emigrated, — every detail of that Altar 
is essentially Tyrian. Painted sculpture, and the stuc- 
coing of the walls of Tyrus and Palenque. The 
Architecture, as to its square -columned style, identified 
as Tyrian, and proved to be analogous from the 
Temples of Jerusalem and Palenque : and from the 
square Pillars of Copan ; — while the pyramidal base 
produced the compound term, — Egypto-Tyrian. 

These absolute analogies have been traced from 
Holy- Writ, (and from that source others are to follow) 
Histories, and Traditions, — from Sculpture, Coins, and 
Architecture, and the entire range of the Arts;— Earth 
and Ocean have rendered their records, to establish 
that the same knowledge and customs were possessed 
by both Nations, — nor will the proof of identity stop 
there ; — their mutual knowledge was also found in 
that science where Heaven itself was, and is, the illu- 
minated map of study, — where the Stars, as letters of 
fire, form the language of the Skies, — God Himself 
being the Alpha and the Omega ! 

The sublime Science of Astronomy claims both 
Tyrus and Tyrian- America for her children and pupils, 
— the latter viewed, and solved the problem of the 
annual course of the glorious Sun (the chief worship), 



book i., ch. vii., § v.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 203 

with as much accuracy (save a diurnal fraction) as 
the later, and more accomplished scholars and dis- 
ciples, — Italy, Germany, and England. 

In reference to historical evidence, and testimony, 
founded upon analogies and coincidences, the acute 
observer, Dr. Paley, says — 

" The undesignedness of coincidences is to be ga- 
thered from their latency, their minuteness, their obli- 
quity : — the suitableness of the circumstances in which 
they consist to the places in which those circumstances 
occur, and the circuitous references by which they are 
traced out, demonstrate that they have not been pro- 
duced by meditation or by fraudulent contrivance ; but 
coincidences from which these causes are excluded, 
and which are too close and numerous to be accounted 
for by accidental concurrence of fiction, — must necessa- 
rily have Truth for their foundation." 

As this History of Ancient America is founded upon 
the great principle of the Baconian philosophy, — viz., In- 
ductive reasoning, — i. e. facts, accumulated to prove a 
theory ; — it therefore, follows, that the novel secrets of 
this History, are discoveries, not inventions, — and 
they essentially are upheld, and supported, by the 
records of The Bible. 

We submit to the opinion even of a sceptical reader, 

whether he does not, with the foregone proofs, believe our 

historical proposition, — viz., That Tyrians were the 

first inhabitants of Ancient America, and the original 

builders of the now Ruined Cities and Temples? — but 



204 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i., ch. vii. ? § v. 

should he believe, or even waver, the subsequent Book 
of this Volume (exemplifying the cause and time) "will 
confirm his thought, or remove his doubt. Following 
our Scriptural motto, and instruction, we shall still 
obey that voice of advice : — 

" For enquire, I pray thee, of the former Age, — and 
prepare thyself to the search of their Fathers; shall not 
they teach thee, and tell thee, and utter words out of 
their heart?" [Book of Job, viii. 8 and 10.] 



book i., en. viii.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 205 



CHAPTER VIII. 

THE INNOVATIONS UPON THE CUSTOMS OF THE TYRIANS 
IN AMERICA EXPLAINED. 

A small space will be sufficient for this explanation. 
Any innovation upon a National custom, demonstrates 
an anterior existence of that custom ; and that the in- 
novation, as a necessity, must follow, or be posterior in 
date to the custom innovated upon. 

In ancient Mexican America (at the Spanish Con- 
quest) there were Eeligious customs and National 
usages not essentially of the Tyrian character, — yet, 
through the vista of the innovations, — the " Daughter 
of Sidon" was still discernible, — like the Statue of Mi- 
nerva in her Temple of the Acropolis, even after the 
Sons of Rome had innovated upon the customs of 
Attica. 

All the innovations upon the ancient Tyrian customs 
in Mexican America are traceable to an Event, about 
three centuries and four score years after the Tyrians 
first touched at Florida, — an Event not to be investi- 
gated here, as it belongs essentially to the third Epoch, 
viz., the introduction of Christianity : — but, to that 
fact may be traced the immediate cause, of many inno- 



206 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book l, ch. vim. 

vations upon the Idolatrous customs of the Tyrians, in 
several parts of Ancient America, — it led even to alte- 
rations of the ornaments on their Temples, as will be 
shewn in establishing the Event so full of Eeligious 
veneration, and, — as a learned divine justly said, in re- 
ceiving our proof of the third Epoch, — so fraught with 
Christian Sublimity. 



END OF BOOK THE FIRST, OF VOLUME I. 



EPOCH THE FIRST. 
SSoofe tf)e Second 



•.►$$«- 



THE TYRIAN iERA; 

OK, 

THE FOUNDING OF ANCIENT AMERICA, 

CONTINUED. 



HISTORICALLY ESTABLISHED, 
AS BEING IN THE YEAR 332 BEFORE CHRIST. 



P?oratt'o. 

O DAY AND NIGHT, — BUT THIS IS WONDROUS STRANGE ! 

lamlet. 

And, therefore, as a stranger, give it welcome. 
There are more things in Heaven and earth, Horatio, 
Than are dreamt of in our Philosophy ! 

jSbijafegpeare. 



2349 b.c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 209 



Book tfjt Second. 

THE SCRIPTURAL, POLITICAL, AND COMMERCIAL 
HISTORY OF THE PHOENICIAN NATIONS,— BUT 
ESPECIALLY OF THE KINGDOM OF TYRUS, AND 
THE MIGRATION TO THE WESTERN HEMISPHERE. 

CHAPTER I. 

(2349—1600 b.c.) 

THE NATIONS OF PHOENICIA. 

2349 Before Christ.] In reviewing the history of 
the great Phoenician family, an interest of a strong and 
peculiar character is now given to it from the new and 
apparent fact, that the Nations of that family were not 
annihilated — in its literal sense — by the Babylonian, 
Macedonian, or the Roman, at the great capitals, Sidon, 
Tyrus, and Carthage. 

The Phoenicians as a people, will now possess an in- 
terest in the mind of the English and American reader 
(and of all Europe) of no common character: — for " all 
time" forward the History of Tyrus (and of Israel) must 
be regarded as being blended with that of the Western 
Hemisphere ; — and as a consequence, with the Anglo- 

vol. i. p 



210 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book i. ch. ii. 

Saxon race: whose colossal tread, ere a century shall 
have passed, will obliterate every minor footprint on 
the Western Continent, — for the Institutions of Alfred 
and of Washington — freedom-founded — tower, like 
sheltering Palm-trees, over the desert sands of the pre- 
vious Nations. 

The Phoenicians claim with absolute certainty the 
most remote antiquity for the foundation of their 
" house f for as the history of Nations requires no date 
antecedent to that of the Deluge, — that of Phoenicia is 
traceable to that event — [2349 b. c] — and as a conse- 
quence, the first Book of Moses is the fountain from 
which all the channels of certain and early knowledge 
are derived. From the Sacred Volume we learn that 
the three and only Sons of Noah " were Shem, Ham, 
and Japheth: and Ham is the father of Canaan!' 
Japheth was the eldest, and from him is supposed to 
have descended the family of Europe. To Shem, the 
second son, is traceable the House of Israel, and to that 
august family was granted by The Almighty, the 
Sacred Covenant, the Holy-laws, and the Nativity 
of the Blessed Saviour.. 

The family of the youngest Son — Ham — is traceable 
with the same certainty as that of his next elder bro- 
ther: while that of Japheth, the firstborn, is left in 
comparative obscurity. 

The branch of our History now before the reader, 
contemplates the fate and family of the last Son of 
Noah, and to those points only will attention now be 
directed ; — and at the conclusion the reader will not fail 



2218 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 211 

to observe, that Noah's malediction upon the youngest 
offspring of his last child, was not uttered by the in- 
sulted Patriarch in vain. The cause of that curse is 
familiar to every reader, but for the argument to follow, 
it is necessary to bring it forward in this place. 

2218 b. a] " And Noah began to be an husbandman, 
and he planted a vineyard : and he drank of the wine 
and was drunken : and he was uncovered within his 
tent. And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the naked- 
ness of his father, and told his two brethren without. 
And Shem and Japheth took a garment, and laid it 
upon both their shoulders, and went backward, and 
covered the nakedness of their father : and their faces 
were backward, and they saw not their father's naked- 
ness. And Noah awoke from his wine, and knew what 
his younger son had done unto him: and he said, 
Cursed he Canaan ; a servant of servants shall he 
be unto his brethren. And he said, Blessed be the 
Lord God of Shem ; — and Canaan shall be his servant. 
God shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the 
tents of Shem, and Canaan shall be his servant." [Gen. 
ix. 20—27.] 

The Prophetical part of the above, and its accom- 
plishment, will be proved in the last Chapter of this 
Volume, and in support of the present Theory: — the 
Malediction will here be especially noticed as belonging 
to this history. It is singular that Noah's curse is not 
cast upon the Son (Ham) who foully wronged his per- 
son, but upon that Son's youngest male child, — viz. ? 

p2 



212 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. i. 

Canaan. Ham had four Sons only, Shem five, and 
Japheth seven. 

" And the sons of Ham ; Cush, and Mizraim, and 
Phut, and Canaan." 

The cause why the Curse was not bestowed upon 
all the children of Ham, and their descendants, may 
be as follows: — viz., Noah's last grandson was Canaan, 
and being born in the very dotage of Noah (for he had 
no child of his own after the Deluge), it is natural, 
therefore, that his youngest grandson (and which was 
the sixteenth) would be the object of his aged fondness, 
— (as Jacob loved Joseph, being u the son of his old 
age,") — this must have been known to his Sons and 
their children, and when his person was violated by his 
own and youngest son — the Patriarch — to give greater 
power to his curse of indignation, cast it upon the 
dearest object of his doting love, — reasoning thus : viz., 
" My youngest son hath wronged me, — therefore, his 
youngest son shall suffer." We do not say his youngest 
child, for that might have been a Daughter, — and the 
Daughters of Noah, or those of his three Sons are not 
mentioned in the Bible, although Noah's " Wife" " and 
his Sons' " Wives" are. The same Sacred Historian has 
omitted any mention of the immediate Daughters of 
Adam, — and it is evident they must have been born 
before the birth of Eve's third son, — Seth, — for " Cain 
knew his Wife, and she conceived and bare Enoch." 
Now the Wife of Cain must have been his own Sister, 
— while the grandsons of Noah must have married their 



2218 b.c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 213 

Cousins, — or perhaps Sisters. Some sceptical writers 
have believed that many " Adams and Eves" were 
placed simultaneously in different parts of the globe: — 
if not, they say, " they (people) must have married 
their Sisters." If such disbelievers had travelled through 
even the paths of history, they would have found that 
such was actually the custom, even after the De]uge. 
Abram's Wife, — Sarah, — was h is own Step-Sister. It 
was practised in Egypt, and thought no crime, — from 
the monarch to the peasant: — but, the progress of 
Keligion and Civilization, with their attendant radiant 
blessings dispelled the darkness, and destroyed the 
degenerating custom. Intellect was, also, thereby res- 
cued from gradual but certain decay: for experience 
has proved, that the nearer the blood relationship of 
man and wife, the more distant are children of such 
marriages from intellectual or physical endowments- 
This slight digression is introduced merely to shew 
that Moses omitted, in more than the instance of Eve 
(previous to the birth of her third son), to mention 
the birth of Daughters, — they are understood to have 
been born, — attendant upon Nature, — like the bright 
beams from the Sun! — but, the first Historian was 
anxious only to record the Sons of Men, — as being the 
recognised founders of the several branches of the human 
family. However unjust must be viewed Noah's curse 
upon an innocent object, — viz., his grandson — Canaan ' 
— most truly and terribly has that malediction been 
accomplished. 

The Arabs at the present day have an ancient law 



2U ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. i. 

apparently founded upon the above, though in a reverse 
position and partaking of a strong moral obligation, — 
viz., If a descendant of " Hagar's offspring" — Ishmael — 
shall commit a murder, am ong his own race, the Father 
of the assassin is given to the executioner, — upon the 
ground of argument, that the Father had not educated 
his son correctly, — for if he had, the child would not 
have committed the homicide ! This law has a strong 
tendency to prevent crime, for the Son would not only 
give his Father to the sword, and thus become a par- 
ricide,— but, worse (in the estimation of the Arabs), he 
would cast upon his Sire's memory, the lasting infamy 
of having neglected his own offspring. To prevent 
this hazard, the Spartan child was educated by the 
State. 

Noah's sentence upon his youngest grandson, for the 
crime of that child's father, has never been repeated 
from that day to the present period, or imbodied in a 
code of laws, — yet has that sentence been literally ac- 
complished upon Canaan and his descendants. The 
scriptural reader may, however, believe that the principle 
of the above is again repeated in the Decalogue; — 
it is true that a curse is there placed in contrast to a 
blessing, — but (with humility we submit) that is upon 
a point of Eeligious worship only. 

" Thou shalt have no other Gods before me. Thou 
shalt not make unto thee any graven image [statue]? 
or any likeness of any thing that is in Heaven above 
[Sun, Moon, or Stars], or that is in the earth beneath, 
or that is in the water under the earth.— -Thou shalt 



2218 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 215 

not bow down thyself to them [i. e. Idols], nor serve 
them : for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, vi- 
siting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto 
the third and fourth generation of them that hate me 
\i.e. worship other Gods], and shewing mercy unto 
thousands [?'. e. of generations] of them that love me, 
and keep my commandments." [*. e. not to worship 
Idols.] (Ex. xx.) 

We repeat that the above sentence concerns Religious 
worship only, and not for any personal act, — for that 
is covered by the after-laws upon the same Tablets, — 
and in regard to the crime committed by the father of 
Canaan, it is especially'alluded to in Leviticus [xviii. 7 J. 

Of the Sons of Ham : — Gush, the eldest, was the 
father of Nimrod, the founder of the Babylonian and 
Assyrian families : the second son, Mizraim, was the 
founder of the Egyptian empire, — thence the ancient 
name of Mizraim being applied to that country. — Phut, 
the third son, apparently died without issue, — at least 
there is no scriptural record of his descendants; 
but, as this would be very improbable in that early 
date, immediately following the Deluge, — we will ven- 
ture the suggestion, whether the third Son was not th e 
founder of the great African family — known as Negroes ; 
for this is the only race not defined (apparently) by 
Moses, — and Phut is the only child of the " accursed" 
branch of Noah's " house," whose descendants are not 
mentioned. Canaan — the fourth and youngest son — 
was the founder of the Canaanites. Canaan had eleven 
children, all of whom (except one) established Nations 



216 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. i. 

known under one general name — Canaanites: — who, 
as a people were subsequently conquered, and their 
lands possessed by Moses, Joshua, and the Israelites. 
The first Child of Canaan, however, was not in- 
cluded with his brethren in founding the Canaanitish 
family. 

" And Canaan begat Sidon, his firstborn." [Genesis 
x. 15.] 

From that " firstborn" of Canaan sprung the great 
Phoenician family: — for upon the authority of Justin, 
an earthquake compelled a portion of the family of 
Canaan to leave the country they had first settled in, 
and they took up their residence upon the border of the 
Assyrian Lake : — but which they afterwards vacated, 
and journeyed to the Sea-coast, [2178 B.C.] where the 
leader of that portion, — viz., Sidon, — built a city bear- 
ing his name, and he thus became the founder of the 
great maritime Nations of the Mediterranean ; and being 
divided from their brethren, the Sidonians became a 
separate and independent people. 

1689 b. c] In the deathbed blessing of Jacob upon 
Zebulun, the country of Sidon is mentioned. [Genesis 
xlix. 13.] 

" Zebulun shall dwell at the haven of the sea ; and 
he shall be for an haven of ships : and his border shall 
be unto Sidon? 

1451 B.C.] Moses wrote of them as a Nation in 
more than one instance. — 

" And the border of the Canaanites was from Sidon, 
as thou comestto Gerar unto Gaza." [Genesis x. 19.] 



1451—1406 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 217 

u — * * * f rom fa e r iver of Arnon unto Mount Her- 
mon, (which Hermon the Sidonians call Sirion; and 
the Amorites [Canaanites] call it Shenir)." [Deut. iii. 
8,9.] 

In the last quotation the Sidonians are distinctly 
stated to be a separate nation from the other branches 
of the Canaanites. 

1444 b. c] Joshua, also, defines them to be so, 
and a powerful one. 

" And the Lokd delivered them [the Canaanites] 
into the hand of Israel, who smote them, and chased 
them unto great Sidon," &c. [Joshua xi. 8.] 

The early character of National Independence en- 
joyed by the Sidonians, and the primitive character of 
justice among them, may be gathered from the descrip- 
tion of the people of Laish, who are compared to the 
Sidonians ; and the military prowess of the latter people 
is also expressed. 

1406 b. c] " Then the five men departed, and came 
to Laish, and saw the people that were therein, how 
they dwelt careless, after the manner of the Sidonians, 
quiet and secure ; and there was no magistrate in the 
land* that might put them to shame for any thing; — 
\i. e. for crimes] — and they were far from the Sidonians, 

* The increase of crime in any Nation is instantly ascertained, by 
finding the ratio increase of Lawyers, — and the purity of a People by 
their absence, — as at Laish, — of course having regard to the relative 
increase of population. The same argument will obtain, in reference 
to the increase of physical disease, by observing the ratio increase of 
the members of the Medical profession. — G. J. 



218 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii, ch. i. 

and had no business with any man." " And there was 
no deliverer, — because it [Laish] was far from Sidon." 
[Judges xviii. 7, 28.] 

In the course of time there were six Kingdoms or 
Nations of Phoenicia, — viz., Sidon, Tyrus, Aradnus, 
Berytus, Byblos, and Carthage. The inhabitants of the 
kingdoms in Asia bore one general name — Phoenicians, 
— though each had its own name from its derivative, — 
as Sidonians, Tyrians, &c. The great nation in Africa, 
was not included in the general appellation, but from 
its Kepublican character, possessed its own, — viz., 
Carthaginians. 



1600 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 219 



HISTORY OF TYRUS. 

ITS RISE AND FALL, AND THE MIGRATION OF THE TYRIANS 
TO THE WESTERN HEMISPHERE. 



CHAPTER II. 

(1600—1046 b.c.) 

THE FOUNDING OF TYRUS — EARLY NAVIGATION OF THE TYRIANS 
FOUNDING OF THE MONARCHY THE FIRST KING OF TYRUS, &C. 

The Nation of Sidon having increased in power and 
population, sent one of the Cadmii with a Colony to 
found Pcele Tyr • this was on the Co?itinent, or main 
land of the Phoenician coast, — 23 miles from Sidon, and 
80 from ancient Jebus (i. e. Jerusalem). The Mother- 
land at another period sent a second Colony to aid the 
previous one, and from which blended circumstance, it 
is found in the Bible that Tyrus is called " The Daughter 
of Sidon." The year in which the first Colony was 
sent, is not defined, but it must have been many years 
before the Conquest of the Canaanites by Joshua ; — for 
not only were there in existence at that time the 
"great Sidon," — but, in dividing the subdued lands 
among the Tribes, that of Asher received certain por~ 



220 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. ii. 

tions on the sea-coast of Phoenicia, and it is distinctly 
stated that Tyrus at that period was a metropolis and 
fortified. 

" And Hebron, and Eehob, and Hammon, and Kanah 
even unto great Sidon ; and then the coast turneth to 
Kamah, and to the strong City Tyre" &c. [Joshua xix. 
28-29.] 

It is, therefore, evident that Tyrus was a " strong 
city" anterior to 1444 b. c, which was the time of 
Joshua, and the conquest of the " land of promise ;" — 
we have, therefore, and in reference to an event pre- 
vious to Joshua, placed the foundation of Tyrus as 
early as 1600 years b. c. Some authors have remarked 
that Homer has not mentioned Tyrus, and as a conse- 
quence, that that City was not in existence at the 
period of the Siege of Troy. Homer mentions both 
Mother and " Daughter" under one name; viz., Sido- 
nians : it was a term applied by the ancients to both 
Nations, and to every thing elegant in Art, — until the 
Tyrians by their superior skill won their own, and a 
distinctive appellation. Nor can Homer be charged 
with ignorance in joining the two names; — he followed 
what appears from his own language to have been a 
received custom. This is also proved by Solomon's 
message to a subsequent King of Tyrus, — and the 
Tyrians in their early days were flattered by being 
called Sidonians. 

" For thou knowest that there is not among us [i. e. 
Israel] any that can skill to hew timber like unto the 
Sidonians T [1 Kings v. 6.] 



1493 b.c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 221 

Then to assert that Tyrus did not exist at, or before 
the Fall of Troy, because the Epic Poet does not men- 
tion it, — or that it is not to be found recorded as a city, 
is to proclaim that which is not sanctioned by the con- 
■ sentient voice of acknowledged history. We will briefly 
review this point. 

The Trojan war, consequent upon the rape of the 
Spartan Queen, commenced in the year 1194 b.c. 
Now in the previous page it is proved, that Tyrus was 
a " strong City" 250 years before the Siege of Troy, 
for Joshua speaks of it as one of the boundaries for the 
Tribe of Asher, and this event was 1444 b. c, and that 
upon the authority of Holy- Writ. 

Again. — Had such sceptics in the antiquity of Tyrus, 
given a moment's consideration to the Grecian Fleet, 
employed to convey Agamemnon and his troops to 
Troy, they would have found that the Knowledge of 
Navigation was first introduced at Sidon, and was, as a 
practical science, — established by the Tyrians, — and 
from them the Greeks derived their nautical skill and 
knowledge. 

Homer intended both Nations in the one term, — 
Sidonians: — but, Euripides is more defined, for his 
subject demanded it ; — and as it has reference to this 
History, as being the first recorded event after the 
founding of Tyrus, it will be mentioned more in detail. 

1493 b. c] Forty-nine years before the period in 
which Joshua divided the lands of Canaan, a Tyrian 
Chief (i. e. a Cadmus) left Tyrus and Sidon (appa- 
rently with a colony) and founded Thebes in Greece. 



222 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. ii. 

He is known in classic history as Cadmus, and has 
the reputation of introducing into his new territory of 
Thebes, the ciphers of his country, and from which were 
formed the letters of the ancient Grecian alphabet, — 
the language in which Homer subsequently depicted 
the deeds of Greeks and Trojans. 

That the Theban Cadmus was a Tyrian, and not a 
Sidonian, is established by Euripides; — as, also, the 
worship of Apollo, and the Sacred Virgins. The Poet 
has made a singular local error, as will be seen in the 
second line about to be quoted, — for though the Isle of 
Tyrus was inhabited in the time of Euripides, it was 
not at the period contemplated by his Tragedy. It is 
true that the Isle (previous to Alexander) was " sea- 
girt," but it is evidently intended by the Poet to have 
reference to the Island-Capital, and therefore an 
anachronism. The following translation from the ori- 
ginal Greek, will prove Cadmus to have been a Tyrian. 

VIRGIN CHORUS. 

Bounding o'er the Tyrian flood 

From Phoenicia's sea-girt Isle, — 

****** 

Cull'd from Tyre, its brightest grace, 

Worthy of the god, I came 
To Agenor's high-born race, 

Glorying, Cadmus, in thy name." 

****** 

Phoenicia is my country, gave me birth, 
And nurtured me, till, captive by the spear. 
Selected from the virgin train, the sons 
Of Cadmus led me hither, to Apollo 
A hallowed offering". 



1443—1444 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 223 

As yet Castalia's silver wave 
These flowing tresses waits to lave, 
Delicious stream, where bathes the virgin train, 
Serving at Apollo's fane." 

7F? 7F vfc "St? ?fc 7F 

When Cadmus from the Tyrian strand 
Arriving, trod this destined land." — [t. e. Thebes.] 

****** 

A dragon there in scales of gold 
Around his fiery eyeballs roll'd, 
By Mars assigned that humid shade, 
To guard the green extended glade, 

And silver-streaming tide : 
Him, as with pious haste he came 
To draw the purifying stream, 
Dauntless the Tyrian Chief repress'd, 
Dashed with a rock his sanguine crest 

And crush'd his scaly pride. 

****** 

Virgin queen, at whose command 
Cadmus crush'd the dragon's crest." 

The Phoenician Virgins. 

There can remain npon the mind of the reader, 
(from the previous quotation) not a doubt, that the 
celebrated Cadmus of Classic history was of Tyrus, — 
and consequently it is the first name to be found having 
reference to Tyrian history. The chief events only of 
that history will be enlarged upon in these pages ; — 
for our aim will be to obtain, and delineate the vital 
spirit of the Nation, and its principle of action, — that 
Instruction may not be forgotten, in the contemplation 
of History's wild romance,— for her prerogative has 
ever been, to prove that truth is more strange than 
fiction ! 

1444 b. c] This date has peculiar importance from 



224 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. it. 

the fact, that from the words of Joshua, Tyrus was 
then " the strong City!" consequently having its walls and 
means of defence ; and by Joshua's not attacking either 
Sidon or Tyrus, it is evident that they were not re- 
garded as Nations of Canaan, — but as a separate and 
independent people. It is, also, an important sera 
from the fact, that one of the Tribes of Israel ( Asher) 
was portioned to possess the land of Canaan that 
approached " to the strong City Tyre," — thus were the 
Israelites in juxtaposition with the Tyrians, — and con- 
sequently it is apparent that the custom of Circumcision 
(optionally) must have been introduced into the Phoe- 
nician family at this time; for it is recorded in the 
Bible, that the great Covenant with Abraham was 
discontinued by Moses, during the period of forty years, 
while journeying through the Wilderness, and that 
every warrior of Israel, who had left Egypt with the 
Lawgiver, had ceased to exist : and thereupon, 
Joshua, as the successor of Moses, was commanded to 
renew the Covenant with the new race of Israel born 
in the Wilderness. This was accomplished in the year 
1451 b. c. — Now this was only seven years before the 
Tribe of Asher were located in the immediate vicinity 
of the Tyrians, — viz., 1444 b. c. The Egyptians re- 
ceived the above custom of the Israelites, while the 
latter people sojourned with the former, and conse- 
quently previous to their Exodus from the Nation of 
the Nile. By the Egyptians it was practised in the 
same manner (excepting their Priests) as by the Tyrians, 
— viz., optionally. The Mummies establish this fact. 



1434 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 225 

The facility of the Tyrians to receive this custom 
was not only given by their vicinity to a Tribe of Israel, 
but from the apparent fact, that they both spoke the 
same language ; — the original language of the descend- 
ants of Abraham was not lost while they were in 
bondage in Egypt, — because the Egyptians spoke the 
same language as the Israelites ! — These novel and 
important points we shall endeavour to establish, when 
reviewing the original languages of Phoenicia, Egypt, 
Israel, and the two Aboriginal races in the Western 
Hemisphere, all of which languages will be found to 
be the same ! — and if this present History is correct, 
those languages must be radically identical. Startling 
as the above may appear to the classic or general 
reader, we trust that his opinion will not be formed, 
until he has investigated the argument of the present 
writer upon the subject, and which will be found in 
the Second Volume. 

From the facility then afforded by neighbourhood, 
and the means of communication by speaking the 
same language, — -not only was the custom of Circum- 
cision introduced, but probably many others of a minor 
character. [1434 b. c] The first war in which the Ty- 
rians were engaged was with this very Tribe of Asher, 
who by their juxtaposition began to encroach upon the 
Tyrians, and probably upon their Religious and Na- 
tional Customs. In this first conflict by the Tyrians, they 
were completely victorious, and drove the Israelites 
(represented by the Tribe of Asher) from all the sea- 
coast of Phoenicia. This event probably occurred about 

VOL. I. Q 



226 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. ii. 

ten years after the Tribe of Asher became located upon 
the Tyrian borders, — we have, therefore, placed the 
date at 1434 B.C. Malte-Brun states the fact, but 
gives no date, or the causes that led to it. We have 
endeavoured to look beyond the effect, and reach the 
cause ; for it will be remembered that the Tyrians had 
their " strong city" on the mainland, — the celebrated 
Island was not yet occupied : — encroachment was there- 
fore easily felt, and as quickly resented ; — and like 
their ancestors, the Sidonians, they were resolved to 
live " quiet and secure." 

There is an importance attached to this event, as re- 
gards the History of Israel, — and to it may be traced 
the cause why the great Hebrew family did not become 
Navigators ; for, being driven from the sea-coast by the 
jealous Tyrians, all means of practising the art were at 
once bereft them, and it was a position they never 
recovered. 

All historians agree in according to the Phoenicians 
the honour of being the first Navigators. Their locality 
being on the sea-coast would naturally suggest to them 
the means of carrying on commercial intercourse with 
their colonies or neighbours, — and they were the first 
of the human family so located after the Deluge; — this 
is proved by the third descendant from Noah, — viz., Si- 
don, — founding the first sea-coast capital. The Tyrians, 
as the immediate branch of the House of Sidon, may be 
believed to have practised the Science, in its simple and 
elementary forms, many years before Joshua's record, 
that Tyrus was a " strong city;" or the founding of 



1434 b. c.J ANCIENT AMERICA. 227 

Grecian Thebes by the Tyrian Cadmus, — for that Chief 
must have reached the Dragon-guarded shore by means 
of a Galley. Euripides supports this position. — 

" Bounding o'er the Tyrian flood 

From Phoenicia's Sea-girt Isle, — ■ 

******** 

Our oars brush'd lightly o'er the Ionian brine 
Along Cilicia's wave-wash'd strand." 

The Tyrians were early renowned for their fisheries, 
— and the produce from that toil became their chief 
object of export. This, and all discoveries by voyages, 
they guarded with a monopolizing and constant vigi- 
lance ; — and their peculiar characteristics may be traced 
to the coastwise and early maritime expeditions, — for 
they were acknowledged by all nations to be the pilots 
and mariners of the ancient world. They had for many 
ages no rivals upon the waters of the Mediterranean; — ■ 
but when by degrees other Nations were established 
upon the opposite shores, or Islands of the great Inland 
Sea, and availing themselves of the same means as the 
Tyrians to increase their power or wealth, — then Tyrus, 
ever jealous of her original strength, — instantly made 
war, or piratical crusades, against those infant navies, 
and crushed them even in their cradled security. Thus 
early in her history did the " Daughter of Sidon" put 
forth her hand and power, against every encroachment 
upon her supposed prerogative, until she was acknow- 
ledged as " Queen of the Sea ;" and when Neptune had 
placed the naval crown upon her brow, still so jealous 
was this Ocean-Juno of her high station, that she would 

Q ^ 



228 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book h., ch. it. 

allow of no courtiers or flatterers upon that element 
where she had resolved to reign supreme : — nor could 
she fear any decision against her, for no Shepherd of 
Ida existed to give, at that time, a marine preference to 
Athens or Cyprus; — the Tyrian-Juno admitted of no 
argument, or comparison with her beauty, intellect, or 
authority : she, therefore, cast the»golden apple beneath 
her imperious foot, — it withered upon her shores ; — but 
the seeds of discord were scattered by envious winds 
to distant lands, and, in after ages, she found that her 
rivals in fame were firmly planted, and thence enthroned 
at Carthage and Alexandria. 

The only city permitted by the Tyrians to practise 
Navigation was Sidon, — and that permission was 
founded upon the remembrance of their Mother-land, 
and not for the purpose of promoting or encouraging 
the Science. The same courtesy, founded upon blood- 
relationship, was extended at a later period to Carthage, 
— (a colony from Tyrus). From these family consi- 
derations were created the ever-existing friendship 
between the Sidonians, Tyrians, and Carthaginians. 

For about five centuries and a half, Tyrus was go- 
verned by Chiefs of the People, — each succeeding Cad- 
mus having the civil, military, and naval power, — not 
granted to him as to a Dictator, but aided by a Coun- 
cil, somewhat similar to the Judge and Sanhedrim of 
Israel. The same causes may have led the People of 
Tyrus to demand a King as the Israelites, and they 
may have used the same argument. Not only that, but 
the Tyrians may have received the idea itself of a Mo- 



109.5 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 229 

narchy from their neighbours of Israel, who obtained 
it only thirty-nine years before the Tyrians. There 
seems to be such a singular connexion in regard to the 
periods of the commencement of the first Monarchies of 
Israel and Tyrus ; for, by tracing the causes of the 
former, a conclusion may be arrived at for the latter. 
The following quotations will be found in the first 
Book of Samuel [ch. viii.] : 

" And it came to pass that when Samuel was old 
that he made his Sons Judges over Israel." * * * "And 
his Sons [Joel and Abiah] walked not in his ways, but 
turned aside after lucre, and took bribes and perverted 
judgment. Then all the elders of Israel gathered them- 
selves together and came to Samuel unto Eamah; and 
said unto him, Behold thou art old, and thy sons walk 
not in thy ways: — now make us a King to judge us 
like all the nations." 

Samuel's celebrated remonstrance against the insti- 
tution of an unlimited Monarchy was useless. 

" Nevertheless the people refused to obey the voice 
of Samuel; and they said, Nay ! — but we will have 
a King over us: — that we also may be like all the Na- 
tions ; and that our King may judge us, and go out 
before us, and fight our battles." Saul was consequently 
anointed the first King of Israel, — this was in 1095 B.C. 
Such an event could not pass unnoticed by the Tyrians. 
Israel had passed from the flowing robes of a chief 
Judge, to the gorgeous Mantle and Crown of Sove- 
reignty. The Tyrians had already received some of 
the customs of the Hebrews, — that especially of Cir- 



230 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book, il, ch. n. 

cumcision, — and they may have felt that Monarchy 
was becoming, in the scale of Nations, as a test of a 
People's power, — and it would naturally lead them to 
exclaim, " Let us be governed like all the nations." 
Whatever the arguments of the Tyrians for a King, 
certain it is, that in a few years (39) after the election 
of the first Monarch in Israel, the Tyrians threw off 
the Cadmean Government, and elected their first King 
in the person [1056 b. a] of Abibal, — who, according 
to Menander of Ephesus, and Dius of Phoenicia, com- 
menced his reign in the year 1056 b. c. This record 
is sanctioned by the Jewish historian Josephus, who is 
supported by Theophilus Antiochenus, 

An additional impulse would naturally be given to 
the Tyrians in regard to a Monarchy, from the fact, 
that in this very year the first King of Israel (being 
defeated in the battle of Gilboa) committed suicide, and 
David (who was already in renown) was chosen to 
the Sovereignty of the house of Judah: not over all 
Israel, — that followed eight years after. Therefore the 
second Hebrew King, and the first Tyrian Monarch, 
ascended their respective thrones in the same year — 
(1056 B.C.) — and between whom there commenced, 
and continued, a lasting friendship. It would there- 
fore seem that the ancient victory obtained by the 
Tyrians, in driving from the sea-coast the Tribe of 
Asher, had been acknowledged to the victors, without 
any resentment from the united Tribes of Israel. As 
the conflict on the part of the Tyrians was founded in 
justice against encroachment, the descendants of Abra- 



1056—1046 b.c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 231 

ham, feeling keenly the bondage they experienced in 
Egypt, could estimate and appreciate a victory, gained 
upon the very ground of argument which they them- 
selves had resolved to resent, — conquer or die ! 

Abibal reigned apparently with satisfaction to his 
subjects, as he did not die a violent death : — and the 
hereditary succession to the throne was established by 
the People in the reception of his Son, — Hiram, — who 
became the most celebrated of the Tyrian Monarchs. 

Abibal reigned ten years and died in the year 1046 
b. c, — and from Scripture seems to have borne the sur- 
name of Huram (i. e. Hiram), which has led some 
authors to style his son and successor, Hiram the Second. 
The following, however, is an extract from the letter 
written by the Son of Abibal to Solomon, after the 
death of the first King of Tyrus, wherein the father's 
name is distinctly stated to be Huram. The letter has 
reference to the Temple. 

" And now I have sent a cunning man, endued with 
understanding, of Huram my father's.'' 

The Phoenician writer, Dius, and others, style the 
first King, Abibal, without any surname: — if it had been 
borne, it is likely that it would have been mentioned. 
It appears, therefore, evident that the National name of 
the first King was Abibal only, — Huram (i. e. Hiram) 
was perhaps the family name, and assumed by the 
Second Monarch in remembrance of that fact, and in 
affection to his Parent. 



232 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. in. 



CHAPTER III. 

HIRAM THE GREAT. 
(1046—990 b. c.) 

BUILDING OF DAVID'S PALACE — THE FRIENDSHIP BETWEEN 
TYRUS AND ISRAEL — BUILDING OF SOLOMON'S TEMPLE 
BY HIRAM—THE COMMERCE AND FLEETS OF TYRUS — 
THE CAUSES OF HER WEALTH AND POWER — POLICY 
WITH FOREIGN COUNTRIES, &C. — DEATH OF HIRAM — 
HIS CHARACTER. 

1046 B.C.] David had been King of Judah ten 
years, and Monarch over all Israel two years, when 
Hiram ascended the throne of Tyrus. The intimacy 
and friendship between J)avid and Abibal were conti- 
nued upon the death of the latter, by his son and repre- 
sentative, Hiram; — for it is recorded that the Tyrian 
King sent to David, at Jerusalem, Messengers of Peace, 
Architects and Sculptors, and even materials to erect a 
Cedar Palace for the Monarch of Israel : — a royal gift, 
as magnificent as it was original, and (in our reading) 
we do not remember that it was ever imitated. He 
was indeed a a lover of David." 



1043—1015 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 233 

1043 b. c] " And Hiram king of Tyre sent messen- 
gers to David, — and cedar trees, [from Lebanon] and 
carpenters and masons ; and they built David a house." 
(i e. Palace.) [2 Samuel v. 11, 12.] 

In the Hebrew the word " masons" is defined to be 
"hewers of the stone of the wall," — i. e. Sculptors: — - 
the common workmen are identified by a term, as ex- 
pressive as can be desired for illustrating the rudiment 
of the art, — viz., stone-squarers. [1 Kings v. 18.] 

" And Hiram's builders did hew them, and the stone- 

SQUARERS." 

For two years previous to the death of the warlike 
David, he gathered material for building the Temple of 
Jerusalem, which by Prophecy was to be erected by his 
son Solomon, [i. e. the peaceable] — for no Sovereign 
whose life had been passed in the battle-field, and amid 
scenes of warfare and carnage, could erect (except in 
mockery) a Temple to The Peaceful God. During this 
period David commanded that the Sculptors, who were 
" strangers" in the land of Israel, should be gathered for 
the purpose of commencing the Sculpture for the great 
edifice. These " strangers" were, without doubt, Ty- 
rians. They had furnished Cedar for the building, and 
they were, also, the skilful artists to work in all kinds 
of metals. This calling forth of foreign artists to build 
and decorate The Temple, is a conclusive proof that the 
Israelites were not practical Architects or Sculptors. 
The Tyrians had already built for David his regal 
Palace at Jerusalem, and were, therefore, naturally re- 
ceived with every courtesy by the Israelites, and many 



234 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. hi. 

probably remained in the country. In illustration of 
the previous remarks, the following extracts are given 
from the 1st Book of Chronicles [ch. xii.) : 

" And David commanded to gather together the 
strangers that were in the land of Israel : and he set 
masons to hew wrought stones to build the house of 
God" (i e. The Temple). 

From this quotation it would appear that the stones 
were " wrought," or put into shape, by common work- 
men of Israel (i. e. the " Stone-squarers") ; and thus 
subsequently the " Strangers" (i. e. Tyrians) were to 
" hew" the stones — i. e. Sculpture them. David ga- 
thered material of all metals, — and the only wood he 
obtained appears to have been the Cedar from Lebanon, 
and for this he was indebted to the Tyrians. 

tc Also cedar trees in abundance: for the Sidonians 
and they of Tyre brought much cedar wood to David." 

The following is part of David's address to Solomon, 
and refers to the accomplished Tyrians, as will be shewn 
hereafter. 

"Timber [cedar] and Stone have I prepared: and 
thou mayst add thereto. Moreover there are workmen 
with thee in abundance, hewers and workers of stone 
and timber, and all manner of cunning \i. e. skilful] 
men for every manner of work." 

1015 b. c] Hiram of Tyrus had reigned 31 years 
when David died. Solomon having been anointed 
King during the last year of his father's life, was al- 
ready in possession of the regal power. Upon the 
ascension of the " wise" Sovereign of Jerusalem, the 



1015 b.c.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 235 

Monarch of the Tyrians instantly sent ambassadors to 
congratulate him on the event. 

" And Hiram king of Tyre sent servants [ambassa- 
dors] unto Solomon : for he had heard that they had 
anointed him King in the room of his father; for Hiram 
was ever a lover of David." [1 Kings v. 1.] 

Solomon, appreciating the proffered friendship of 
Hiram, and having resolved to build The Temple to 
the One God, sent the following message to the Tyrian 
monarch, for artists and materials to erect the edifice : 

" As thou didst deal with David my father, and didst 
send him cedars to build him an house to dwell 
therein, even so deal with me. Behold, I build an 
house to the name of the Lord my God, to dedicate 
it to him, and to burn before him sweet incense and for 
the continual shew-bread, and for the burnt offerings 
morning and evening, on the Sabbaths, and on the new- 
moons, and on the solemn feasts of the Lord our God. 
This is an ordinance for ever to Israel. And the house 
which I build is great, for great is our God above all 
gods. But who is able to build him an house, seeing 
the heaven, and heaven of heavens cannot contain 
him ? — who am I, then, that I should build him an 
house, save only to burn sacrifice before him ? Send 
me now, therefore, a man cunning to work in gold and 
in silver, and in brass, and in iron, and in purple, and 
in crimson, and in blue, and that can skill to grave 
with the cunning men that are with me in Judah and 
in Jerusalem, whom David my father did provide \i. e. 
did bring from Tyrus.] Send me, also, cedar trees. 



236 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [bookii., ch. hi. 

fir trees, and algum trees out of Lebanon ; and behold 
my servants [labourers] shall be with thy servants 
[artists] even to prepare me timber in abundance : for 
the house which I am about to build shall be wonder- 
ful great, And behold I will give to thy servants the 
hewers [carvers] that cut timber, twenty thousand 
measures of barley, and twenty thousand baths of 
wine, and twenty thousand baths of oil." [2 Chron. 
ii. 3—10.] 

In answer to these propositions for artists and mate- 
rial to build the first Religious Temple in Israel, Hiram 
sent his acceptance of the proposal in writing. Be- 
lieving, as we do, that the spoken languages of the two 
nations (Tyrus and Israel) at this period were the 
same (with such slight variations as localities might 
produce), the answer being in writing confirms that 
opinion, for it is not probable that the Tyrian monarch 
would send his autograph letter in a language not to be 
read or understood by Solomon. Upon the elevation 
of Solomon to the throne of his father, Hiram sent an 
ambassador to congratulate him. Solomon replied by 
an ambassador, — that was the ancient custom ; and if 
to foreign nations speaking a different language, an in- 
terpreter attended the embassy, — but here none ap- 
pears to have attended, and so far from being neces- 
sary, Hiram sent his last response in writing, — the 
Bearer of the Despatch, without doubt, was a special 
Envoy. A full investigation of the dispersion of lan- 
guages will be given in the second volume. 

" Then Huram king of Tyre answered in writing^ 



1015 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 237 

which he sent to Solomon," [as follows] Because 
the Lord hath loved his people he hath made thee 
king over them. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, 
that made Heaven and earth, who hath given David 
the king a wise son, endued with prudence and under- 
standing, that might build an house for the Lord and 
an house for his kingdom. And now I have sent a 
cunning man endued with understanding, — of Huram 
my father's — [i. e. his father's especial artist], — the 
son of a woman of the Daughter of Dan [i. e. of the 
Tribe of Dan], and his father was a man of Tyre, — 
skilful to work in gold and in silver, in brass, in iron, in 
stone, and in timber ; in purple, in blue, and in fine 
linen, and in crimson : also, to grave any manner of 
graving, and to find out \i. e. to invent] every device 
which shall be put to him with thy cunning men, and 
with the cunning men of my lord Daved thy father. 
[Both Father and Son gathered those artists from the 
Tyrians.] Now, therefore, the wheat and the barley, 
the oil and the wine, which my Lord hath spoken of, 
let him send it unto his servants : — and we will cut 
wood out of Lebanon, as much as thou shalt need ; 
and we will bring it to thee in floats [i. e., rafts] by 
sea to Joppa [a Tyrian seaport], and thou shalt carry 
it up to Jerusalem." [2 Chron. ii. 11 — 16.] 

The above artist, — the Tyrian Phidias, — whose 
genius seems to have been universal, had been named 
in compliment after the reigning monarch of his coun- 
try, — viz., Hiram, — and the Tyrian love of the Arts 
may be gathered from the fact that the " King's name- 



238 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. in. 

sake was the artist-ambassador from Hiram to the 
King of Israel. This special Envoy might, also, have 
been selected in compliment to Solomon, for the artist's 
widowed mother was an Israelite, of the Tribe of Dan 
[the 1st Book of Kings states of the tribe of Naphtali], 
his father was a Tyrian, and also, doubtless renowned 
for works of art, — as it was the Tyrian, as well as 
the Egyptian custom, for the son to be of the same 
profession or trade as the father ; thence the nu- 
merous pilots and mariners of Tyrus. The same 
custom prevails at this day in the ancient institutions 
of China, upon the principle that as a king's son shall 
be king, so shall every son be as the father. 

For what the ambassadorial artist accomplished the 
reader is referred to the Books of Kings and Chro- 
nicles,-— a higher compliment was never paid to the 
Arts than by the appointment of an Architect and 
Sculptor to be a monarch's ambassador to a foreign 
King, and his representative at the building of the 
chief Temple of a powerful potentate ; and as if to 
give peculiar character to the Tyrian Envoy's recep- 
tion at Jerusalem, Solomon deputed a delegation to 
proceed to Tyrus, for the purpose of escorting him to 
Israel, that the chief artist of The Temple should have 
those honours conferred upon him, which were alike 
demanded by the solemnity of the occasion, the amity 
of the King of Tyrus, and the intellectual character of 
the artist-envoy. 

" And Solomon sent and fetched Hiram [the artist] 
out of Tyre. [1 Kings vii. 13.] 



1015 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 239 

Hirarn the King not only, through his artists, built 
The Temple of Jerusalem for Solomon, but also his 
" house [cedar palace] of the forest of Lebanon," and 
a palace for his Egyptian wife, the daughter of Pharaoh, 
king of Egypt. For these services Hiram received 
the promised gift of Solomon, — viz., 20,000 bushels of 
flour (" beaten wheat"), 20,000 bushels of wheat, and 
of wine and oil 150,000 gallons each, — for an a Epha" 
or " bath of wine," is a fraction more than seven-and- 
a-half gallons. In addition to the above, which may 
be received as for the Temple only, there was also, a 
Treaty of peace and amity drawn up between the two 
neighbouring kings, — to the effect that Hiram should 
receive an annual payment, — that might have been 
for the two Palaces erected after The Temple. 

" And Solomon gave Hiram twenty thousand mea- 
sures of wheat for food to his household, and twenty 
measures (" baths") of pure oil : thus gave Solomon 
to Hiram year by year. And there was peace between 
Hiram and Solomon : — and they two made a league 
together." [1 Kings v. 11, 12.] 

The last line of the previous quotation, — viz., and 
Hiram and Solomon " made a league together," may 
have reference to a fact mentioned by Tatian, who fol- 
lowed the records of three Phoenician historians, — viz., 
that Hiram gave his daughter [we think his sister] in 
marriage to King Solomon, and that it was through 
her influence that he was seduced to worship Astarte, 
the Tyrian Goddess. This record by Tatian is appa- 
rently supported by Scripture itself. 



240 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. nr. 

* 

"But King Solomon loved many strange women 
together [besides] with the daughter of Pharaoh 
[Egypt], women of the Moabites, Ammonites, Edom- 
ites, and Sidonians" [Tyrians.] * * * " And it 
came to pass when Solomon was old that his wives 
turned away his heart after other gods? * * * " For 
Solomon went after Ashtoreth [ Astarte] the goddess of 
the Sidonians" [Tyrians.] " And likewise did he for 
all his strange wives, which burnt incense and sacri- 
ficed unto their gods? [1 Kings xi.] 

The King of Israel having broken his nation's law 
by marrying out of his kingdom, — as by his union with 
a daughter of Egypt, — it would naturally appear to 
him to be no increase of the misdemeanor by intermar- 
rying with a Tyrian Princess ; and believing that this 
event must have been some years subsequent to the 
building of The Temple, we have, therefore, hazarded 
the date at 1000 b. c. 

The wealth expended by Solomon in the building 
The Temple, — his Palaces, — and that attending his 
household, had greatly impoverished the national trea- 
sury, and led to excessive taxation ; and this was the 
chief cause (after his death) of the Rebellion of the 
Ten Tribes from their brethren at Jerusalem, when 
those taxes were to be continued. 

It must have been upon the exhaustion of the na- 
tional treasury by Solomon, that he obtained from 
Hiram loans of money, — to be paid, not in kind, but 
in cities ; — and this borrowing by the magnificent mo- 
narch must have continued for a score of years. The 



992 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 241 

Tyrian King, however, refused to receive the proffered 
cities or lands, as being unworthy of the donor or the 
receiver, and he thereupon affixed upon the gift a 
name, which is now as unpleasant to a Briton's ear, as 
it must have been to the King of Israel. The Tyrian 
monarch, to prove that he was not personally offended 
(and perhaps to shew his superior wealth), sent to Solo- 
mon a present of gold, in value over 600,000/. at that 
period. [992 b. c] " And it came to pass at the end of 
twenty years, when Solomon had built the two 
houses, — the house of the Lord, and the king's house 
(now Hiram the king of Tyre had furnished Solo- 
mon with cedar-trees and fir-trees, and with gold ac- 
cording to all his desire), that then King Solomon 
gave Hiram twenty cities in the land of Galilee. And 
Hiram came out from Tyre to see the cities which 
Solomon had given him, and they pleased him not. 
[Hebrew, 'were not right in his eyes,'] and he 
[Hiram] said, 'What cities are these which thou 
hast given me, my Brother V And he called them 
the Land of Cabul [i. e, displeasing] unto this day. 
And Hiram sent to the king six-score talents of gold." 
[1 Kings ix. 10 — 14.] From the expression "my 
brother" it would seem - (as we before hinted) that 
Solomon married the sister, and not the daughter of 
Hiram, although it may be regarded as an expression 
of royalty. It scarcely admits of a question which of 
the two monarchs exerted their royalty in the greatest 
splendour,. — whether it regards wealth or the arts and 
sciences. Jewish historians have elevated Solomon, 

VOL. I. R 



242 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. hi. 

truly at the expense of Hiram, — for it is expressly 
stated in the Bible, that for " twenty years" Hiram 
supplied Solomon not only with material and artists 
for building his Temple and Palaces, but with money, 
— " with gold according to all his desire," — and added 
to this, (which will be shewn in the next pages,) 
Hiram supplied a navy for his " brother," for the 
voyages to Ophir and Tarshish. 

It should also be remarked that the liberality of Hi- 
ram's character, and his toleration in matters of Reli- 
gion, are without their parallels in Ancient History. 
This was known to David and Solomon, for no other 
monarch but that of Tyrus is applied to for building 
and decorating The Temple. 

This would not have been unnatural, or unreason- 
able, had Hiram been of the same practical Religion as 
that of Israel, — but he was essentially an Heathen 
King, and erected in his own metropolis the most 
gorgeous temples and golden statues to Jupiter, Apollo, 
and the minor gods, and their splendour may be esti- 
mated by what he erected for his friend at Jerusalem- 
The language of Solomon must have offended any 
mind less liberal than that of Hiram's, for in his mes- 
sage to the Tyrian he says : 

" And the house which I build is great, for great is 
our (my) God, above all gods." [t. e. pluralities.] 

This is a direct allusion to the worship of Hiram, 
who believed that Jupiter and Apollo were the Gods 
of " all Gods," — but, so far from resenting the unin- 
tentional rebuke by Solomon, he actually bestows a 



992 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 243 

blessing upon the worship of his ally, though opposed 
to his own, for in his letter he writes : 

"Blessed be the Lord God of Israel," 

and that his actions should be in keeping with his 
words, he forthwith entered into a Treaty to build the 
first Temple to the ever-living and the only God at 
Jerusalem. 

Had not Hiram been king of Tyrus, he was worthy 
to have been monarch of Israel ; for the mind that 
could have acted as his own did, upon so august 
and solemn an occasion, was already prepared to re- 
ject plurality, and believe in The One God. "What 
a contrast does Hiram's character present to all the 
Roman monarchs, from Tiberius to Maxentius, when 
in a similar position from the introduction of Christi- 
anity ! 

From the foregone description of the Tyrian arts 
and artists (and for details the Books of Kings and 
Chronicles will testify) it will not be questioned 
whether from personal knowledge and skill, they 
could have built the Cities and Temples lately disco- 
vered in the Western Hemisphere ; but more especially 
is the question now inadmissible, from the fact, that the 
styles of the architecture of the Temples at Jerusalem 
and Palenque, we have shewn to be analagous if not 
identical. 

Scripture does not warrant any Historian in writing 
that the Israelites had a Knowledge of Navigation. It 

r2 



244 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. hi. 

has, however, been often stated that they had, because 
Solomon " made a Navy :" — but, the sense is, that he 
gathered a navy, — and this is proved from the fact that 
Hiram furnished that identical " navy" for the King 
of Israel. Navigation was the only point in Tyrian 
policy, in which they resolved to have no rivals, — and 
to prevent it, they supplied expeditions for other coun- 
tries, — Galleys, Pilots, and Mariners ; — they formed 
Treaties for this purpose with nations with whom they 
were on terms of amity. Hiram followed the National 
policy at this time with Solomon, — and the Tyrians did 
the same subsequently with the Egyptian. Writers in 
attributing to the Israelites a knowledge of Navigation, 
quote from the first Book of Kings [ix. 26]. 

992 b. c] " And King Solomon made a navy of 
Ships in Ezion-Geber, which is beside Eloth, on the 
shore of the Eed Sea in the land of Edom," — but those 
writers avoid quoting the succeeding verses, — and two 
in 2 Chronicles [viii. 17, 18]. 

" And Hiram sent in the navy his servants, — ship- 
men \i. e. pilots and mariners] that have a know- 
ledge of the Sea, — with the servants [" common-hands"] 
of Solomon." 

" Then went Solomon to Ezion-Geber, and to Eloth, 
at the Sea-side [Eed Sea] in the land of Edom. And 
Hiram sent him by the hands of his servants, — Ships, 
and servants that had a knowledge of the Sea" — [i. e. 
pilots and mariners]. Now this last quotation has re- 
ference to the same voyage, — and it is there shewn that 
the Tyrians actually built the ships: — they were pro- 



992 b.c.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 245 

bably framed and fashioned at Tyrus, — then taken in 
parts over land, (for Hiram " sent them") — and that is 
the only way the timbers could have reached the Eed 
Sea, from the Mediterranean, — and then the ships were 
built or put together, by the Tyrians at Ezion-Geber, — 
and from thence they commenced their voyage to 
Ophir, (although some doubt the locality) on the shores 
of India, and their return cargo was " 420 talents of 
gold." [i. e. two millions and a quarter sterling.] 

We are anxious to establish the fact that the Israelites 
had no Knowledge of Navigation, and that upon the 
authority of Holy- Writ, — for the Aborigines of North 
America (who are descendants of Israel) have no nau- 
tical knowledge in its enlarged sense, — and, therefore, 
an analogy will be proved by the absence of Com- 
mercial Knowledge. 

In concluding the reign of the most renowned of the 
Tyrian Kings, the record of whom is placed beyond 
doubt, or question, in that Volume which will endure 
until the world itself shall become a clouded scroll, — 
a glance may be necessary to review the causes that 
led to the exalted, and unrivalled character of Tyrus : 
for that Nation at the completion of the Judsean Tem- 
ples and Palaces [992 b. c] was without a rival in 
station or power, — and beyond those worldly points, it 
stood unapproached (save by Israel) in the highest at- 
tributes of the mind, — in the majesty of intellect, — the 
chief ministers being Science, the Arts, and the long 
line of faithful followers, attendant on every refinement 
and accomplishment. 



246 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. hi. 

The great secret of the enviable distinction was, — 
Navigation. This power led the Tyrians into foreign 
cities, — it enabled them to give, or receive from, their 
Allies in the several parts of the then known world, all 
that was useful or novel, in exchange/or their own ex- 
ports, until Tyrus became the nucleus of all intelligence. 
Upon this treasury of gathered knowledge she im- 
proved and increased her power, by retaining what was 
good, rejecting what was useless. Tyrus stood in the 
estimation of the world like a majestic Temple, which 
all mankind had aided in building, but when erected 
and secure, none of the builders were allowed to enter. 
If a foreign nation required a naval expedition, Tyrus 
was the only power to furnish it in every department, 
■ — material, shipwrights, pilots, and mariners : — this is 
proved by the fleets loaned to the Kings of Israel and 
Egypt ; — and the Tyrians never made a voyage for ano- 
ther country, that they were not the especial gainers 
by the expedition. All discoveries of islands were their 
own, for they alone could keep or reach them after- 
wards, for other countries were destitute of fleets. The 
Naval profession in the minds of the Tyrians was (apart 
from Eeligion) elevated above all others; — they re- 
garded it as a peculiar gift from the Gods, bestowed 
upon them as a National blessing. This was confirmed 
in their estimation, because, as a necessity, it was asso- 
ciated with the Sublime study of Astronomy. Eeligion 
itself was brought to enhance its value, — thence their 
Temple to Neptune: — the highest attributes of the 
mind were brought forward to support the science, — 



992 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 247 

thence even her philosophers were helmsmen : — for in 
the language of the Prophet Isaiah, — a Thy Wise men, 
Tyrus, that were in thee, were thy Pilots." 

When a foreign Nation created a navy, without the 
sanction of Tyrus, then, as before stated, the latter 
country made war, or crusades against the vessels as 
they should appear upon the Mediterranean. The 
" Daughter of Sidon" attempted no inland conquests ; 
she was content that her throne should be on the Seas : 
and the means she took to conceal her discoveries, and 
the secret of her ship-building from foreign countries, 
were as ingenious and determined, as her resolution to 
have no rival was indomitable. 

To conceal the then secret of Ship-building, the 
Tyrians resorted to the following means of commercial 
intercourse with all new, and even with some of the 
surrounding nations, — ancient Iberia and Etruria, — 
viz., A Tyrian Galley would approach for instance, 
Britain or Hibernia, — only by night, — the goods were 
landed, and left unattended upon the rocks or beach. 
The Galley would then be rowed to such a distance, 
that the natives in the morning could make no disco- 
very of the manner in which it was built. The Galley, 
however, from her high mast, served as a beacon to 
them, and thence conveyed intelligence that a cargo 
had been landed. The natives would then investigate 
the goods, — and in return, place by their side, metals 
and other commodities supposed by them to be of equal 
value : they then (from a previous treaty) would retire 
out of sight, — whereupon a small boat would leave the 



248 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book n., ch. jii. 

Galley and approach the shore ; the supercargo would 
compare the value of the metals or goods offered in 
return, and if found to be of an equal barter, the 
Galley would then be rowed to the coast, but at night 
only, the exchange-goods would be placed on board, 
and having left before the dawn, the secret was secure. 
If the natives placed in exchange less than the value, 
the Tyrian boat would retire; the Aborigines would 
again approach and increase the payment: if they 
should place more than the value of the cargo, the 
honour of the Tyrian merchant (truly ' Singer of the 
Sea') was such, that he would not take the overplus, 
but leave something of value, set apart, as a compli- 
ment to the generous Islanders. This, without doubt, 
was the origin of commercial barter, and founded upon 
the refinement of honour and honesty. 

It may be remarked that a similar custom prevails 
even at the present day at Constantinople, — for when 
a shopkeeper retires for his meals, or even for a walk, 
he never closes his door or his windows, — every article 
has its price marked, or affixed to it : — the passer-by 
wishing to purchase, takes the article and puts in its 
place the amount in money ; — fraud is not known, for 
the merchant leaves it to honour, and that never betrays 
honesty. 

The Bard of Avon must have thought of this scene, 
and of the impossibility of its universal application, 
when in reply to the announcement " that the world 
was grown honest" he states that the day of doom must 
be at hand ! What a Millennium will be achieved by 



992 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 249 

the human race, when every Metropolis shall practise 
customs in analogy with that in the City of the Sultan, 
or those of the merchant-princes of ancient Tyrus. 

The determination of the Tyrians to keep the secret 
of their discoveries was as desperate, as their method 
of concealing the secret of shipbuilding was ingenious. 
To illustrate this point of National Character, an his- 
torical anecdote will be given, as being required by 
this work, — although the incident occurred some ages 
later. 

The Eomans having become a maritime power, and 
having intercourse with Tyrus, ascertained that that 
Nation imported from a foreign country a white metal, 
which the Sons of Eome imagined to be Silver, and 
that it was brought from beyond the Pillars of Her- 
cules, — now the Straits of Gibraltar. The metal which 
had aroused the curiosity and avarice of the Eomans 
was Tin, and obtained by the Tyrians from the Isles 
of Britain and Hibernia, but especially from the former? 
— and to the Tyrians is that Island indebted at this 
day for her ancient name — Britain, — and of her 
guardian Goddess — Britannia : — for the word is de- 
rived from the Tyrian language, — viz., Brit-tan-nack, 
— i. e. Land of Tin, — so that there is actually a mys- 
terious link in the chain of history, between Tyrian- 
Britain and Tyrian- America, which has existed for more 
than two thousand years ! 

But to resume : — The future conquerors of Britain 
resolved to find out the secret, as to where the pseudo- 
silver came from, — and consequently they, unknown to 



250 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [bookh., ch.iii. 

the Tyrians, placed a Galley in-shore on the coast of 
Gaul, within the British Seas, and patiently watched 
the approach of the vessel of their rival, known to be 
on a metal expedition with the Islanders. The Eoman 
allowed the Tyrian to pass on without interruption 
(for the two nations were at peace) and then followed 
at a great distance unperceived, by lowering the mast 
and sail, and depending upon the rowers. As the 
owner of the secret approached Britain, (thus disco- 
vering which of the Isles was the object of their voy- 
age,) the Komans hoisted sail, plied their oars, and 
followed on their foaming track, — that their chance 
for barter should be equal to the Tyrians. The latter 
finding that they were discovered, instantly increased 
their speed towards the Isle, — thus enticing the former 
to follow ; — all were silent on board the Tyrian Gal- 
ley, as if in sorrow at discovery, — the Bomans gained 
upon them, — the Sons of Sidon in apparent despair 
threw overboard their cargo and all useless material, 
as in fear of losing the secret, — the Bomans believing 
that the Tyrians by sailing close in-shore, and from 
their loss of cargo, were about to land in sullen 
silence, instantly renewed their energy both by oars 
and sail ; on sped the first Boman prow through Bri- 
tish seas, — dashing through the waves like a wild sea- 
bird ; — and on the silver track of ambition, — amid loud 
huzzas, and shouts of victory, they were dazzled in 
their own eyes from danger, — on they flew like the 
Eagle of their country, — imperious and as proud ; — 
when — sudden as the falling of a star — the Boman 



992 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 251 

Galley struck upon the wave-covered rocks, — the ship 
was rent asunder, — all were lost, — not one returned to 
the Eternal city to betray the secret ! The last 
Roman shout of despair at the moment of the defeat, 
was caught, and echoed as one of triumph by the inge- 
nious and resolute Tyrians, — for they in the friendly 
chase, threw over the cargo not only to lighten their 
ship for sailing, but to pass over shallows, rocks, and 
sands, — where the pursuer (heavy laden) would be 
sure to strike ; — and although the danger of shipwreck 
was, also, apparent to the Tyrian himself, — his vessel, 
" wise men" and mariners, — still to follow a national 
monopoly according to the policy of his country, he 
dared the hazard of the die, although life and wealth 
were in the desperate game ! 

It is not, therefore, to be wondered at, that Tyrus, 
from practising such devices and courage upon the 
waters of the Mediterranean and the Atlantic, should 
have gained and secured to herself the title of Queen 
of the Sea ; but the Policy was not founded in bro- 
therly love, or neighbourly intercourse; and as a con- 
sequence, the Tyrians were against every rising mari- 
time nation, which drew from those countries in return, 
an unconquerable contempt for their pride and mono- 
poly, and compelled them to place so high a duty upon 
imports into Tyrus, as by degrees to injure her pro- 
sperity, and the several nations thence (as a necessity) 
became their own manufacturers. 

The writer (or the reader) of history would pass 



252 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, cm iil 

his time uselessly, if he did not draw strong conclu- 
sions for a nation's downfall, — when built upon such 
an unjust foundation as that of absolute and uncondi- 
tional commercial monopoly. Nations of ancient days 
should be viewed as beacons for the modern. 

Although Tyrus visited every country, yet every 
nation at this time (Sidon and Israel excepted) re- 
ceived her with wounded pride, — no home or haven 
was given from love, but from fear, — every hand was 
ready to be raised against her ; and when the fatal 
moment arrived when it could be done with safety, 
not a Nation, upon the surrounding shores of the Medi- 
terranean, but at once exerted the wished-for resent- 
ment ; — and this was but in accordance with Prophecy. 
[Ezekiel xxvi.] 

" Many nations to come up against thee." \i. e. Tyrus.] 
This just behaviour the Tyrians knew would be their 
doom ; and in the day when the Judgment of God 
and of Nations fell upon them, they acted in the great 
emergency, in a manner perfectly in keeping with 
their ocean-spirit of Independence. We will not an- 
ticipate events pertaining to warfare, — for the reign 
now under consideration was one of peace and happi- 
ness. 

Of King Hiram we may justly write, that he was 
the original upon whom the Athenian Pericles (in 
after ages) founded his own splendid public character- 
For the love of the Fine- Arts, in all their branches, 
seems to have been Hiram's dream by night, his reality 



990 b. c.J ANCIENT AMERICA. 253 

by day. He gathered around him the wise and the 
good, the gifted and the talented, to illustrate his own 
conceptions, — for his brain was the casket, where, for 
his Nation's service and that of his Allies, were gathered 
those inestimable jewels of the mind, that wealth can., 
not purchase, and Death itself cannot destroy, — for 
corroding Time has hallowed them to the present day 
and will to all posterity ! The Temple of Jerusalem, 
erected to The One living God, claims not Solomon for 
its Founder, with a greater certainty than it does Hiram 
for its Builder. In following the above course, from 
the direction of a superior and elegant mind, Hiram 
but consulted the true glory of his People, — for he en- 
couraged not only Poetry, Music, and the Scientific 
Arts, but enlarged his Commerce, enabling his king- 
dom thereby to pursue the accomplishments and the 
intellectual adornments of life, — for the Fine- Arts and 
Commerce are as essentially the instruments of Peace, 
as swords and spears are the weapons of war ! The 
country, guarded by her feudal Towers and Banners, 
may he physically secure in parts of the kingdom; but 
the Nation that points to the Walls of Artistical and 
Scientific Galleries, to the Temples of the Muses, Litera- 
ture, and Education, and to free swelling sails — for her 
Bulwarks and Standards, — is intellectually defended 
in every quarter of her domain, — for Peace is the Cita- 
del, and the several branches of Prosperity, her moated 
outworks ! 

Through the long life of Hiram (whom we have 



254 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book h„ ch. hi. 

ventured to style " The Great"), he continued the firm 
ally of David and Solomon, — was the friend and pro- 
moter of peace, humanity, the arts and sciences, — was 
the uncompromising enemy, as a consequence, to all 
warfare depending upon, or emanating from, the bloody 
path of Conquest : and to these high points of cha- 
racter may be justly added, that he was " the sworn 
and covenanted foe" to Religious bigotry or intoler- 
ance ! The reader will not then wonder that, during 
his reign, that Tyrus reached the highest point of in- 
tellectual grandeur in the estimation of antiquity ; and 
from united acclamation, her triumphant Statue was 
placed upon the chief pedestal in the Temple of His- 
tory. 

While Hiram lived, his mind was as a Pharos, whose 
revolving light illumined every point to guard his fel- 
low-man from the rocks of danger, and to ensure a 
peaceful haven — true Nature's harbour ; but, at his 
death [about 990 b. a], the shade remained upon the 
Tyrian quarter, and threw its shadow over the People ; 
while other Nations took advantage of the forecast 
gleams, and found for themselves a brilliant track to 
power and safety. 

Such was the patriotic, peaceful, and intellectual 
King Hiram of Tyrus, whose reputation has descended 
with increasing splendour through a period of nearly 
three thousand years ! His elevated mind, extensive 
knowledge, Religious toleration, the patron of Educa- 
tion, Literature, Arts and Science, — the friend of op- 



990 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 255 

pressed humanity, and the Patriot King, — are all again 
revivified amid the applause of nations, in the person 
of the present William of Prussia ; and may posterity 
record his memory to the date of his Tyrian prototype, 
that his example may be imitated by future Kings and 
Rulers ! 



256 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. iv. 



CHAPTER IV. 

(868—861 b. c.) 
KING PYGMALION. 

THE HIGH-PRIEST ACEKBAS, AND THE PRINCESS ELIZABETH, 

FOUNDING OP CARTHAGE, &C. 

THE DEATHS OF THE QUEEN OF CARTHAGE AND CATO 
COMPARED. 

HEROISM OF THE BRITISH QUEENS BOADICEA, ELIZABETH, 
AND VICTORIA. 

As it is the intent in these volumes to glance over 
the ancient world with an Eagle's far-reaching gaze, 
undazzled by its splendour, — and not as the mole, to 
wander beneath the Ruins of Empires, clouded in 
darkness,— the chief events only, therefore, will be 
brought forward ; for they were the causes of action, 
and when they are understood, the effects will appear 
not only natural, but unavoidable. Thence Hiram's 
character was a cause, — peace and prosperity were the 
effects of that cause, — so mighty are the deeds of one 
great mind in the annals of a Nation ! The Tyrant 
Pygmalion is a direct contrast to Hiram, — and the 



868 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 257 

effects from that cause are not without their utility, — 
for from evil, good is to be derived. 

The next event in the history of Tyrus, is the as- 
cension of Pygmalion, who possessed every essential of 
a cruel and avaricious monarch,- — viz., never virtuous by 
design, or guilty from accident. This reign brings us 
also to contemplate the celebrated Tyrian Princess, his 
Sister, whose virtuous life, heroic immolation, and the 
genius of Virgil, have rendered immortal ! 

That the Poet did not follow History, must be ap- 
parent to every classic scholar, — though the general 
reader's knowledge of Dido arises from her association 
with iEneas ; yet this hero, who, at the destruction of 
Troy, rescued the " old Anchises," lived three hundred 
and twenty-five years before the Tyrian Princess, who 
subsequently became the foundress of Carthage. Vir- 
gil, in writing for the Romans, had selected the re- 
nowned ancestor of their race as the hero ; and as the 
hatred between his country and that of Carthage was 
deadly, he flattered the citizens of Rome, by making 
the Queen of the former nation as the original cause of 
the malignant animosity. Although this may be sanc- 
tioned by that saving clause in writing verse, — viz., " a 
poetical licence," yet in this instance, it is at the greatest 
sacrifice of truth to be found in the records of His- 
tory. 

868 b. c] Pygmalion ascended the throne of 
Tyrus 868 years before the Christian iEra, and from 
an after action against the life of a near relation, and 

vol. i. s 



258 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. iv. 

that relative even closer allied by marriage, — his cha- 
racter must have been cruel, bloody, and treacherous. 

Acerbas the near kinsman of the Monarch, was not 
only a Koyal Prince, but also High Priest of the Reli- 
gion of the Country, and consequently of superior 
knowledge and accomplishments. In addition to his 
station by birth and intellect (for he was regarded as 
the wisest man of Tyrus) he was, also, the richest 
person in the kingdom, and in default of issue from the 
reigning family, was heir to the throne. These circum- 
stances combined were causes of jealousy to Pygmalion 
while Acerbas was yet unmarried. His immense 
wealth may have been augmented by the then novel and 
favourable results of Commerce ; for, according to the 
Prophet Isaiah, the Tyrian " traffickers were the ho- 
nourable of the earth," and in " the crowning city" her 
" merchants were Princes." 

The sister of the King was the renowned Princess, 
known in poetry and general history as Dido; but 
whose name, while yet in Tyrus, was Eliza, — or Eliza- 
beth, — which name translated from the original lan- 
guage means an Oath, — and as applied to its possessor 
may be defined — an Oath-taker. It is therefore pro- 
bable that the attachment and devotion of the Princess 
for Acerbas must have commenced in her earliest 
days, — because her death (as will be shewn) arose 
from an irrevocable oath taken by her of fidelity and 
widowhood to Acerbas, should she in the course of 
nature survive her betrothed. She, therefore, upon 



S61 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 259 

taking the Oath probably received the name of Eliza- 
beth, and from that circumstance, its definition, and 
final consummation completely illustrate our suppo- 
sition. 

There was no Princess of antiquity endowed with 
more enlarged attributes of the mind than the Tyrian 
Elizabeth : — her resolution, active courage, intellect, 
and womanly devotion were alike conspicuous, and 
consequently she was worthy of being allied to a 
Prince possessing the exalted virtue and character of 
Acerbas. That the Oath was taken before the mar- 
riage is apparent ; for the Tyrant did not prevent the 
union, but actually promoted it, — and from this deceit- 
ful acquiescence on the part of the King, their nup- 
tials must have been solemnized amid the rejoicings of 
the Nation and of the Throne. [861 b. c] 

The happy bride and bridegroom, in the consumma- 
tion of their devoted union, were blinded to the deep 
scheme revolving in the traitorous brain of their King 
and brother. 

The honourable, yet fatal Oath taken by the Bride, 
was to be continued as the Wife, — but its sacredness 
could only be provedby the Widow. Upon the death 
of the Husband, it was easy for the King to seize upon 
the enviable riches of the Prince and Priest ; if this 
death should occur before the Princess was blessed by 
the name of Mother, the absence of an heir would 
place, by constructive law, all the wealth (except the 
widow's dower) in the quiet possession of the avaricious 
Tyrant. His Sister's oath formed a barrier against the 

s 2 



260 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. iv. 

existence of any future heir, — and consequently the 
death of her first and only Husband must be accom- 
plished with expedition, otherwise Nature might claim 
her prerogative and adorn the Wife with the title of 
Parent, and thus place before the Nation, not only an 
heir to the Father's riches, but to the Throne itself.- In 
the foregone manner most probably the envious King 
reasoned and reflected ; and like the usurper of ancient 
Scotia when contemplating the acquisition of wealth 
and power, and when the virtuous means whereby they 
could only be accomplished, were about to leave the 
citadel of conscience, his resolution was— 

" If it were done, when 'tis done, then 'twere well 
It were done quickly." 

Thus resolved, the Koyal assassin instantly carried 
into effect, the demoniac murder of his Sister's newly 
married Husband, [b. c. 861.] It is in trials of adver- 
sity that our natures are proved, — and Woman at such 
a time stands pre-eminent, — she treads the steps of the 
fiery ordeal triumphantly : — though blinded by the 
blow of fate, still her after-resolution illumines her 
path, and proves to wondering Man, that the plough- 
shares of cruelty have been heated in vain ! Never 
was this proved to a greater degree than by the Tyrian 
Princess. Scarcely had Acerbas been thus basely de- 
prived of life, when secret intelligence of the deed was 
conveyed to the Wife, — as, also, the cause which led to 
it, and by whose authority the murder was committed. 
Terrible indeed must have been the triple-tongued 



861 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 261 

intelligence that conveyed to her the maddening truth, 
that one act had made her a widowed bride, — a fond 
Husband murdered, and her Sovereign and Brother 
that cruel Assassin ! In the whole range of fiction, or 
poetry, there is not to be found a tragic incident, equal 
to this fact from the romance of History. 

Eising superior to her fate, her resolution was in- 
stantly formed to defeat the deep-laid scheme of her 
unnatural Brother : she felt that the base mind which 
could encompass her Husband's death, — and in that 
Husband the triune character of Prince, Brother, and 
High Priest of their ancient Gods, — would not scruple 
to sacrifice the Wife and Sister, but would rather ac- 
complish it, if Nature had already ordained that she 
should become a posthumous Mother : — for Avarice 
being the motive which led to the murder, it would 
naturally lead to a further and a greater crime, — there- 
fore, in self-defence, and to preserve her Brother from 
an increase of Sin, she resolved upon instant flight, — 
and for that purpose a Galley was forthwith furnished, 
and manned by her Countrymen. The faithful Tyrians, 
by her directions, succeeded in placing on board the 
entire treasure of her murdered Consort, together with 
her own wealth and jewels, — the Galley cleared the 
harbour in safety, and gained the open Sea without 
detection, — thus defeating the entire Scheme of the 
Tyrant, who had for his present punishment, the 
assured conviction of his crime, the execration of his 
Country, and the loss of the very object for which 
the murder was accomplished. The perfection of retri- 
butive justice was here accomplished. 



262 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. iv. 

This royal assassination, and the flight of the Tyrian 
Princess, occurred in the seventh year of the Tyrant's 
reign, [b. c. 861.] These events were the immediate 
cause of the founding of the Kingdom of Carthage, 
which took place in the same year. 

Upon the successful escape of the Royal and youth- 
ful Widow, she coasted along the Asiatic Shores, and 
reached those of Africa, and landed at Utica. There 
are several reasons for believing that Tyrians had al- 
ready reached this spot, as some Historians have sug- 
gested. The following are the arguments here offered 
for such a conclusion: 1st. That the general name 
given to the country at this time was Cadmeia (?-. e. 
Eastern), evidently derived from the word Cadmus, a 
name borne only (as stated in the previous pages) by 
the ancient Tyrian Chiefs. 2dly. The city, or town a/t 
which she first landed was Utica [i. e. ancient], and 
she named the Capital of her own founding, Carthage 
(i. e. new city) apparently merely in contradistinction 
to the previous, or " ancienf city built by Tyrians. 
And 3dly. The fact of going at once to Utica, seems to 
indicate that her reception would be certain, and from 
no people could her sorrows meet with such sympathy 
as from her own countrymen. Upon her arrival, and 
her misfortunes being made known, it can easily be 
imagined that every Tyrian would swear fealty, — while 
her immense riches, that had been fatal in one respect, 
— now enabled her to purchase lands, and build a 
citadel and walls for future defence ; — her own judg- 
ment, and the skill of her companions, instantly laid the 



861 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 263 

plans for an enlarged and successful commercial inter- 
course, which should outrival (as it did eventually) 
that enjoyed by her cruel Brother at Tyrus. In addi- 
tion to these plans, she formed a scheme of Political 
action, which, as applied to the perfect government of 
a Nation, and which was consolidated at her death, 
Aristotle boldly stated to be, the most triumphant, and 
perfect, that had ever emanated from the human 
mind ! 

Thus the Tyrian Elizabeth founded the kingdom ot 
Carthage, of which she was at once created Queen : — 
from this period she is generally named by Poets and 
Historians as Dido ; — and Virgil, more than any other 
writer, has for ages led the student into error in regard 
to her true history. 

So far as the chief events of Tyrus, or of founding 
Ancient America, may be concerned, the future fate of 
the Queen of Carthage has no connexion: but, it may 
be permitted for the pleasure of the writer (and he 
dare hope the reader also) to follow this devoted woman 
to her death. 

It can readily be imagined that the Queen of Car- 
thage, in her present position, both as regards her regality 
and widowhood, would not be without suitors for her 
hand in a second marriage. Many surrounding Princes 
approached her court to obtain that honour, but all were 
respectfully rejected, not only in fulfilment of her oath, 
but from her idolatrous devotion to the memory of her 
murdered bridegroom. These Royal suitors received 
the refusal with the respect due to her station, and 



264 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. iv. 

without any desire to inquire into the cause, or motive 
of her negative. There was one, however, who would 
not be satisfied with the simple denial, — but resolved 
that if she could not be won by the terms of peace, she 
should be conquered by the deeds of war ; — even if, as 
at a later period, that war should be carried into 
Africa, — though the Catonian sentence " Delenda est 
Carthago" should be the motto of his advancing 
banners. 

This bold suitor was Jarbas, the powerful King of 
Getulia, who threatened to declare war against her new 
nation, if she persisted in refusing his solicitation of her 
widowed hand in marriage. 

To violate her oath was impossible, — it would have 
been a double perjury, — to the Gods and to the Dead: 
to have married in disregard of her oath, would have 
merged her own kingdom into that of her proposed hus- 
band's : if she suffered war to be made upon Carthage, 
her capital might be entirely destroyed, — her people 
enslaved, — and herself the violated victim of the Con- 
queror. In this dire extremity, she desired time from 
Jarbas for full consideration of the alternative; and, 
also, r that the manes of her departed husband might be 
appeased by a necessary sacrifice ! The King of Ge- 
tulia at once was softened, and instantly yielded to her 
reasonable request. The Queen, however, before she 
made the proposal, had formed her resolution. There 
was but one way to save her name and people, — to 
keep her oath inviolate, — and to prove the heroism of 
Woman's devotion: — it was indeed by a Sacrifice to 



book il, ch. iv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 26S 

her Husband's departed Spirit,— but Death was to be 
the Priest,— her Country the Altar, — and her own Life 
the Offering ! 

With this resolution she commanded a funeral pyre 
to be erected as for a sacrifice : she then gathered the 
Ministers of State and her People around her; and 
attired in her robes of Koyalty, she ascended the newly- 
erected Altar of her Nation's freedom ! The sur- 
rounding multitude, unconscious of her motives, listened 
with breathless attention to her fervent and patriotic 
eloquence : she urged them to perpetuate her laws, — - 
to renew their energies for peace or war ; — upon her 
death to place the reins of government in the firm 
grasp of wise men only, whether they now wielded a 
priestly sceptre or a peasant's distaff; — as she had no 
child, — the offspring of her brain they must receive as 
her successor ! To these points of National glory she 
demanded their oath. The vast assembly, gazing from 
their elevated Queen to the azure Dome, — and, with 
one voice, called Apollo, and all his host, to bear wit- 
ness, and accept their united and sacred Oath • — while 
Echo caught the sound, and bore it even to the surrounding 
shores and walls of Carthage, and the People's eyes were 
raised to Heaven, — the Queen, — sudden as the flash, — 
stabbed herself to the heart ! The high-reared Altar 
became the funeral pyre of surrounding danger and 
desolation, for her heroic sacrifice appeased the claims 
of the warlike king. 

This act of the Queen of Carthage would be viewed 
in modern days as madness ; but to estimate it cor- 



266 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. iv. 

rectly, the mind must retire into the Temples of an- 
tiquity, when self-immolation was regarded as the 
highest test of pure and disinterested virtue ! As 
without a similitude, there can be no comparison, 
either of Institutions or Nations, — therefore we can 
only contrast our own with ancient days. This 
difference in language — the mere instrument of truth 
properly applied — has been the cause of great injus- 
tice to events and personages of antiquity. We have 
no just right to compare ourselves with the ancients, or 
to measure their morals or virtues by the standard of 
our own supposed perfections ; and our posterity would 
be equally as unjust to themselves as to us, were they, 
twenty centuries hence, to record our actions and in- 
stitutions by their then received ideas of increased 
and (truly so) advanced civilization. To be just, they 
will in mercy to the faults and sins of their ancestors 
(i. e. ourselves) contrast, not compare us. 

The suicide — or rather in ancient phrase — self-im- 
molation of the Queen, was then regarded as the 
highest virtue; and Cato, the Man of Eome, in after 
ages (and at the same Utica where the Princess first 
landed), but imitated the act of Woman at Carthage. 
A comparison between these two acts can be instituted, 
because, at the time of their being committed, the an- 
cient world regarded them both in similitude of virtue. 
The same as the suicidal deaths . of the Patriots— Bru- 
tus and Cassius, — after the fall of Freedom at Phi- 
lippi. 

The Queen of Carthage, and Cato of Utica, both 



book iL, ch. iv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 267 

died by their own hands, in full possession of their 
minds and faculties, — both sacrifices to the highest 
principles of national virtue ; but how much nobler 
was the Queen's than the Senator's ! The former, by 
her death, saved her People — the latter died uselessly, 
and his sword pierced other bosoms than his own. 
Cato ceased to live, because he would not survive the 
downfall of his country; but by his death did he save 
his native land, or even wrench a link asunder from 
the enslaving chain of Tyranny ? No ! but had he 
lived and returned to Rome upon Csesar's invitation, 
he might — he must — have rendered service to his groan- 
ing country, and by his high character and talents have 
saved her from suffering, — but by his falsely- conceived 
destruction, they were both lost to Kome and to poste- 
rity ! The Queen, on the contrary, by her death, 
rescued her young nation from a war of slavery — gave 
it additional power by her farewell wisdom, pronounced 
from the Altar destined to receive her ashes, — bound 
her tried and faithful Tyrians to elect their Rulers from 
the scrolls of Intellect only, — the fulness of patriotism 
was accomplished, — and as the steel pierced her heart? 
Nature never received a last sigh from a nobler victim ! 
Honoured in life, she was idolized in death, — her last 
words were as from her tomb, and consequently upon 
the fall of the Queen, ceased the Kingdom of Car- 
thage; but from those Royal ashes arose, with Phoe- 
nix power, the Tyrian and giant Republic, which, in 
after ages, sent its victorious army across the Seas and 
snow-crowned Alps, even to the Gates of Rome ! 



268 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. iv. 

The Queen of Carthage died for her People — the 
over-applauded Cato for himself alone ; the former 
cast her far-reaching gaze along the deep vista of pos- 
terity ; the latter only looked within the narrow circle 
of his own death-chamber. The former died to em- 
brace the Public good — the latter to avoid a selfish 
evil ! Mankind have applauded man, because, in so 
doing, they praise themselves. Thence Cato's immola- 
tion has received undying praise from the pens of Poets 
and Historians ; and even the Tragic Toga has moved 
in mimic life to infold his death amid Man's applause ; 
but Woman, when she is heroic as the Queen of Car- 
thage, she falls from man's envy, upon her own Altar, 
never to rise again ; or, if she does, it is only to falsely 
move through the brain of a sycophantic Yirgil ; or, 
for her true death to be given to adorn the final fate of 
the Foundling youth of Argos, who, as Ion, is to be 
shrouded in a Grecian mantle, and for that people, and 
not the Tyrian, received the wild applause of an en- 
raptured audience ! 

Woman does not ask Man to be generous, but to be 
just, — the latter will secure the former. 

Every good or brave deed traced by the pen of His- 
tory, should be for the purpose of Justice to the origi- 
nal party, and for the effect of virtuous example to 
posterity. Thence the self-sacrifice of the Queen of 
Carthage was not without its effect (in the same land) 
upon the mind of Cato, who, though he but imitated 
the Tyrian Elizabeth, and failed to reach her high mo- 
tive, still her example inspired him, and secured his 
fame ! 



book II., ch. iv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 269 

In like manner the glorious heroism of the first 
British Queen, — Boadicea, —when she opposed at 
Battle-bridge the Roman army under Paulianus, was 
not without its effect upon England's Elizabeth, when 
she addressed her assembled knights upon the threat- 
ened Invasion from the then haughty Spain. Eliza- 
beth but imitated Boadicea : but in our own time it 
has been the peculiar felicity of England to witness 
an original act of heroism, by the present and beloved 
British Queen : for when Regicide, like a wild demon, 
stalked abroad unsecured, — and when the Sovereign 
was within the arena of assassination, then it was she 
threw aside the mantle of her own protection, to shel- 
ter those faithful and dear to her ; and to enjoy that 
personal freedom, of which as Sovereign she is the 
chief champion,— and companioned by her Royal and 
noble Consort alone, — unguarded, — except by her God 
and People, she braved the demon efforts of the assas- 
sin ! The Almighty in His mercy cast His mantle 
over both ! This noble act, — this self-sacrifice of 
Queen Victoria to the interest and dignity of her 
Nation, will live on to all ages, as a patriotic example 
to all Sovereigns and Rulers ; and for its true Courage 
and Patriotism, — Religious dependence, — pure Heroism, 
and her royal Mercy to the convicted regicide, — will 
bear a triumphant comparison with any renowned re- 
cord in the Annals of Antiquity ! 



270 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book n., ch. v. 



CHAPTER V. 
THE PROPHECY OF ISAIAH, 

CONCERNING 

THE OVERTHROW, THE RISE, AND THE FINAL PALL OF 

TYRUS. 

(FORETOLD 712 B. C.) 

The next circumstance claiming peculiar attention in 
order of datum, is the foretelling of the destruction of 
Tyrus from the lips of that Prophet, who announced 
the advent of The Saviour! The sacred writer 
whose words are believed by both Jew and Christian, 
the time only of the Messiah's coming being the question 
at issue between them (apart from His attributes) must 
be received as an evidence, inspiring both awe and 
veneration ; for it is founded upon one of the highest 
proofs of Religion itself. Believing, as a Christian, 
that the Prophecy of the miraculous Advent on earth 
of The Christ-Immanuel, was accomplished by the 
Birth of Jesus, — any and every Prophecy of less im- 
portance by Isaiah, we receive with absolute belief in 



712 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 271 

its accomplishment, — either past, present, or future. 
This was our education in boyhood, received from the 
lips of a fond and pious Mother,— it was continued in 
our youth, — reason and reflection have produced firm 
conviction in our manhood; nor in arriving at this 
conclusion have we rejected or forgotten the student's 
duty in solving a problem or proposition, — viz., that all 
arguments should be investigated, either in favour or 
against the question; — we, therefore, have attentively 
read the writings of atheists, and all that have endea- 
voured to refute the authority of the Bible, — the re- 
sult has been to increase and consolidate the belief first 
obtained from Maternal eloquence, and to enable us to 
pass through the Infidel-ordeal unscathed and scarless ! 
Even as a book of historic record relative to the house 
of Abraham, — either collectively or in its separate 
branches, — it bears truth upon every page ; for al- 
though written by Hebrew Historians, the vices of the 
Rulers and the People are recorded, as well as the vir- 
tues, — the former, for their own fame, they would 
have naturally concealed, had not Truth been stronger 
than any desire to obtain the applause of posterity 
through the means of Falsehood. 

When, therefore, a Prophecy of Isaiah has not been 
(apparently to human knowledge) accomplished, our 
religious belief teaches us that it has been, or will be 
fulfilled; and if the Theory of this present work is 
proved or admitted (from previous facts and analogies, 
and those to follow), our faith will be still further in- 
creased, — for we shall have lived to see another Pro- 



272 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. v. 

phecy accomplished, and (with, the humility of the most 
humble of God's creatures we write) — ourselves to 
have proved and established its fulfilment. 

Ezekiel and Zechaeiah both prophesied the fall of 
Tyrus 124 years after the time of Isaiah, — but the 
latter Prophet foretold its first destruction 140 years 
before its occurrence, — not only that, but that it should 
be regenerated as a nation after seventy years, — and 
then be again destroyed: — these remarkable Prophecies 
were accomplished. There was, however, another 
portion of the last words of Isaiah in reference to the 
Tyrian kingdom, in themselves a perfect Prophecy, 
which was, and is, as we firmly believe, fulfilled; but 
now for the first time so contemplated. The words 
have been passed over even by Christian writers, upon 
the supposed ground that they would prove a negative 
in regard to the truth of Prophecy, and atheists have 
availed themselves of that silence to advance their own 
wishes ; but Time, the chief champion of Heaven's 
children — Truth and Faith, — has now established the 
affirmative in the Western Hemisphere. 

The entire Prophecy, or rather Prophecies, regard- 
ing Tyrus will now be given as uttered by Isaiah, 
they having been predicted in the year 712 b. a, and 
consequently next in chronological order, in reference 
to the History now under the contemplation of the 
reader. 

We shall offer no minute analysis at this time, but 
such remarks as may be required to explain the pas- 
sages. The lines italicised have peculiar reference to 



712 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 273 

the present subject. The reader will observe that the 
prediction was uttered forty years after the founding 
of Rome, and 149 years after that of Carthage, as ex- 
pressed in the previous chapter ; and from the savage 
deed committed by the tyrant Pygmalion, it will be pre- 
sumed (at least in argument) that every principle of 
honour and exalted character, as possessed and prac- 
tised by Hiram the Great, had ceased to be exercised 
by the throne of Tyrus ; and probably so continued to 
the time of Isaiah, who, thereupon — God-instructed — 
uttered the following triple Prophecy concerning the 
the Metropolis of the World ; — that it should be 
destroyed, but that a Remnant should be saved! 

It should be remembered in reading the Prophecy, 
that Tyrus was originally colonized by, and from, 
Sidon ; that the Isle was only partly inhabited, and 
that the Capital, at this time, was on the mainland, 
which was distant from the Island about half a 
mile. 

The celebrated Prophecy is as follows : viz.— 
" The burden of Tyre ! Howl, ye ships of Tarshish ; 
for it is laid waste, so that there is no house, no en- 
tering in : from the land Chittim, it is revealed to 
them. Be still ye inhabitants of the isle ; thou 
whom the merchants of Sidon, that pass over the sea, 
have replenished. And by great waters, the seed of 
Sihor [i. e. Nile], the harvest of the river, is her re- 
venue ; and she is a mart of nations. Be thou ashamed, 
O Sidon ! for the sea hath spoken, even the strength of 
the sea, saying, I travail not, nor bring forth children 

VOL. I. T 



274 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. v. 

neither do I nourish up young men, nor bring up virgins. 
As at the report concerning Egypt, so shall they be 
sorely pained at the report of Tyre. Pass ye over to 
Tarshish ; howl, ye inhabitants of the isle. Is this your 
joyous city [Tyrus], whose antiquity is of ancient days? 
Her own feet shall carry her afar off to sojourn ! 

"Who hath taken this counsel against Tyre, the 
crowning [Royal] city, whose merchants are princes, 
whose traffickers are the honourable of the earth ? 
The Lokd of hosts hath purposed it, to stain the pride 
of all glory, and to bring into contempt all the honour- 
able of the earth. Pass through thy land as a river, 
Daughter of Tarshish : there is no more strength. 
He stretched out his hand over the sea, he shook the 
kingdoms : the Lord hath given a commandment 
against the merchant-city, to destroy the strongholds 
thereof. And he said, Thou shalt no more rejoice, O 
thou oppressed virgin, Daughter of Sidon : arise, pass 
over to Chittim ; there, also, shalt thou have no rest. Be- 
hold the land of the Chaldeans ; this people was not, 
till the Assyrian [Nimrod] founded it for them, that 
dwell in the wilderness : they set up the towers [of 
Babel] thereof, they raised up the palaces thereof; and 
He brought it [Nineveh] to ruin. Howl, ye ships of 
Tarshish ; for your strength is laid waste. 

" And it shall come to pass in that day [i. e. after 
the first fall], that Tyre shall be forgotten [as a Na- 
tion] seventy years, according to the days of one king : 
after the end of seventy years shall Tyre sing as an 
harlot. Take an harp, go about the city, thou harlot 



712 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 275 

that hast been forgotten : make sweet melody, sing 
many songs, that thou mayst be remembered [i. e. as 
in her early days]. And it shall come to pass after 
the end of seventy years, that the Lord will visit Tyre 
\i. e. give her strength], and she shall turn to her hire 
[i. e. merchandise], and shall commit fornification 
[?*. e. have commerce\ with all the kingdoms of the 
world upon the face of the earth. And her merchan- 
dise, and her hire, shall be holiness to the Lord [i. e. 
they shall 'prove the Sabbath : — they did so at Jeru- 
salem, vide Nehemiah] : it shall not be treasured nor laid 
up ; for her merchandise shall be for them that dwell 
before the Lord [i. e. house of Israel], to eat suffi- 
ciently, and for durable clothing. Behold, the Lord 
maketh the earth empty, and maketh it waste, and 
turneth it upside down, and scattereth abroad the in- 
habitants thereof. And [so] it shall be, as with the 
People so with the Priest ; as with the servant, so with the 
master ; as with the maid, so with the mistress ; as with 
the buyer, so with the seller ; as with the lender, so with 
the borrower ; as with the taker of usury, so with the 
gainer of usury to him. The land shall be utterly emptied, 
and utterly spoiled: for the Lord hath spoken this word. 
When thus it shall be [i. e. at the second and last 
fall] , in the midst of the land among the people, there 
shall be as the shaking of an olive-tree, and as the 
gleaning of grapes when the vintage is done. They 
[i. e. the remnant] shall lift up their voice, they shall 
sing for the majesty of the Lord, — they shall cry aloud 
[i. e. praise] from the Sea /" [Isaiah xxiii. & xxiv.] 

t 2 



276 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ir., ch. v. 

Some of the Prophet's reflections have been omitted, 
as not being prophetical. 

That the reader may not think that we have made 
an error in regard to a Remnant of the Tyrians being 
saved, the following quotation from the same Prophet 
is given, wherein the same figure of speech is used 
concerning the fall of Israel, and the safety of a small 
portion. 

" And in that day it shall come to pass, that the 
glory of Jacob shall be made thin, and the fatness of 
his flesh [i. e. race] shall wax lean. And it shall be 
as when the harvest-man gathereth the corn, and 
reapeth the ears with his arm ; and it shall be as he 
that gathereth ears in the valley of Kephaim. Yet 
gleaning grapes shall be left in it, as the shaking of 
the olive-tree, two or three berries in the top of the 
uppermost bough, four or five in the outmost fruitful 
branches thereof, saith the Lord God of Israel." [Isaiah 
xvii. 4 — 6.] 

The comparison of the remnant of a nation, to the 
few remaining grapes upon the vine, or in the baskets, 
after a general gathering of the harvest, is used also 
by Jeremiah in prophesying the destruction of Judsea, 
— the word " remnant" is distinctly used. 

" Be thou instructed, Jerusalem, lest my Soul 
depart from thee : lest I make thee desolate, a land 
not inhabited. Thus saith the Lord of hosts, — They 
shall throughly glean the remnant of Israel as a vine: 
turn back thine hand as a grape-gatherer into the 
baskets." [Jeremiah vi. 8, 9.] 



712 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 277 

The same simile is found in the Apocrypha. [2 Es- 
dras xvi. 29—31.] 

The preceding figure of speech used by the Prophets 
Isaiah and Jeremiah was evidently taken by them 
from the words of the first Lawgiver, spoken over 
seven centuries before, in reference to the stranger's, 
the widow's, and the orphan's right to the remnants of 
the field, and of the fruit trees. This law is practised 
and permitted even to this day, by that class of har- 
vest-followers, called gleaners, — the modern Euths, 

from the original of whom sprang the all-charity Savi- 
our ! Moses commanded that — 

" When thou cuttest down thine harvest in the field, 
and hast forgot a sheaf in the field, thou shalt not go 
again to fetch it : — it shall be for the stranger, for the 
fatherless, and for the widow, — that the Lord thy 
God may bless thee in all the work of thine hands. 
When thou beatest thine olive-tree, thou shalt not go 
over the boughs again, — it [the remnant] shall be for 
the stranger, for the fatherless, and for the widow. When 
thou gatherest the grapes of thy vineyard, thou shalt 
not glean it afterwards, — it shall be for the stranger, 
for the fatherless, and for the widow." 

The remnant — or gleanings — of a Nation, as ap- 
plied to the Tyrians by Isaiah must be apparent to 
the reader : — its application to the present Work (toge- 
ther with other portions of the Prophecy), will be 
proved, as we advance, from the records of Classic and 
acknowledged History. 



278 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. vi., § I. 



CHAPTER VI. 

(609—606 b. c.) 
KING ITHOBALUS THE FIRST. 

[i. e. ETH-BAAL.] 

THE FIRST CIRCUMNAVIGATION OF THE CONTINENT OF 
AFRICA BY THE TYRIANS, SCIENTIFICALLY INVESTIGATED 
AND ESTABLISHED, &C. 



SECTION I. 

THE CAUSE OF THE EGYPTO-TYRIAN EXPEDITION — HERODOTUS 
REVIEWED — THE COURSE OF THE " EAST-WIND," &C. 

The subject now to be considered is of peculiar 
interest in reference to the history of early Science ; 
and more so from the fact, that doubts have been 
entertained by some Historians as to whether this 
celebrated Voyage was accomplished, or even attempted. 
These doubts have arisen from the silence of some of 
the early Eoman writers upon the subject, and subse- 
quent authors have, thereupon rejected the supposed 
expedition. It will be our object in this Chapter, to 



609—606 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 279 

firmly establish that the Voyage did take place, and to 
set the question at rest. This will be done not only 
on the authority of the Greek historian, Herodotus, 
but upon the higher authority of Scripture, — from the 
words of the Prophets Jeremiah and Ezekiel, — which 
will now be brought forward (as we humbly submit) 
for the first time to bear upon the question. 

The establishing of this proposition in the affirma- 
tive, and beyond further dispute, has a material effect 
towards supporting the Theory of this entire work, so 
far as relates to the Aborigines of Mexican America 
being of Tyrian descent ; — therefore, the interesting 
subject calls for minute investigation in order to sus- 
tain the proposition. It must also be of interest to 
the general reader, merely as an elucidation of early 
Science, and especially the analysis of the celebrated 
" East- Wind," so often mentioned in the Bible. 

The suggestion by some writers that the circum- 
navigation of Africa took place in the time of Hiram 
and Solomon [1000 b. c] cannot be supported by any 
proofs, or even probabilities, but, on the contrary, is re- 
futed from two causes ; viz., 1st, From the motive why the 
Egyptian, Pharaoh-Necho, undertook, or rather resolved 
upon the expedition, — which establishes it to have been 
the first voyage ; and 2dly, The natural incident or 
fact, observed during the voyage (of this hereafter), and 
which appeared so surprising not only to the Tyrians 
and Egyptians, but even to Herodotus himself, — proves 
that the expedition did not take place before the time 
of Ithobalus, for the same " incident" would have been 



280 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book it , ch. vj., § i. 

noticed whenever the first voyage was made, as it will 
be whenever the last voyage shall be accomplished 
around the Continent of Africa. 

This Expedition was at the expense of the Egyptian 
King, Pharaoh-Necho, who slew in battle Josiah, King 
of Judah, as recorded in Scripture. [2 Kings xx. 3.] 
The Monarch of the Nile ascended the throne 616 B. c. 
The ships of the Expedition were built by the Ty- 
rians ; — piloted, manned, and equipped by them, and 
consequently the voyage belongs to their history con- 
jointly with that of Egypt. Let us review the circum- 
stance which led to the Expedition, and the means of 
defraying the expense: — the latter will be found to 
emanate from the coffers of Judasa, and not from those 
of Egypt. Pharaoh-Necho possessed a mind of no or- 
dinary character, not only in regard to government, but 
for scientific pursuits. Six years after his ascension to 
the throne he declared war against the King of Ba- 
bylon, and marched an army towards the Euphrates. 
It was at this time that Josiah " the pious," King of 
Judah, followed the Monarch of Egypt, for the purpose 
of making warfare upon him and his army, and thus 
prevent his approach upon the Babylonians. Pharaoh 
used every entreaty to Josiah to entice him to return 
to his own nation, as he had no wish to make battle 
with Judasa, but rather desired the amity of that coun- 
try. Josiah, however, still followed on the rear of the 
Egyptian army, — when Pharaoh suddenly turned upon 
the Judaean force, before the approach of the army of 
Babylon. The two enemies met in the plain of Me- 



609-606 b.c.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 281 

giddo. Josiah was mortally wounded, carried from 
the field in his chariot, and shortly after died at Jeru- 
salem. His son Jehoahaz succeeded him, but reigned 
only three months, when he was dethroned by the in- 
dignant Pharaoh, and Josiah's eldest son crowned by 
orders of the Egyptian, and Judaea placed under an 
annual tribute " of an hundred talents of silver, and a 
talent of gold." [?'. e. 41,425/.] This event occurred 
610 B.C.; and returning victorious to Egypt, Pharaoh 
probably contemplated how he might best employ the 
Judasan tribute, and make it available in the paths of 
peace. From relative circumstances we are led to 
reason that such were his thoughts, — for we now find 
that he resolved to attempt the joining of the Eed Sea 
with the Mediterranean, or with the River Nile, by 
means of a Ship-Canal between either of the two 
waters. Egypt would then receive merchandise direct 
from India, passing through the Straits of Babelmandeb, 
and so through the Red Sea and the Gulf of Suez; and 
by means of the proposed Canal to some harbour, or 
commercial emporium to be erected on the banks of the 
Nile, at the fork of the Delta, or at one of the mouths of 
the river on the Mediterranean. 

This policy of a commercial connexion between the 
Nile and Suez, and so to India, is again revived at the 
present day, after a lapse of nearly 2500 years ! At 
this time, 610 b. c, Egypt had no commerce of her own, 
and had always despised the merchant's pursuit. She 
had no navy or vessels of her own, — except her river 
boats, — yet she was willing to receive from other na- 



282 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. vi., § i. 

tions the ricli commodities derivable from their com- 
mercial energy, and in exchange for her corn and linen 
cloths ; consequently the Egyptians were merchants at 
the very time they affected to despise the means 
whereby merchandise was acquired. To the fact of 
the Egyptians really despising and rejecting Navigation, 
may be attributed the land wonders of the Nile, — the 
Pyramids and Temples : — for not being engaged upon 
the Ocean, or the Mediterranean in any manner (and 
to leave the river Nile for other waters was esteemed 
a sacrilege), they of a necessity could turn their at" 
tention only to the grandeur of the Earth, — naturally 
or artificially,—^', e. to Agriculture, or the Arts, — and 
they were content to leave the domain of Neptune to 
those who were willing to become the bold subjects of 
his treacherous empire ! 

In the attempt to form a Canal from the Red Sea the 
King of Egypt completely failed, probably owing to the 
drifting sands ; and it was this defeat in one path of 
Science, that led him instantly to pursue another, in 
which he would not have the same difficulties of Nature 
to contend with ; and in this resolve he was actuated 
by the safety of his reputation, — for the new idea had 
precisely the same object in view, as that in which he 
had so signally failed; — viz., to bring the riches of India 
and the Nile together by means of water communication. 
The only way whereby this could be accomplished was 
by a circumnavigation of the Continent of Africa. 
There seems to be truth upon the entire subject of this 
Voyage, from the fact, as already expressed, that the 



609—606 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 283 

second scientific attempt, had for its object the same as 
the first. 

This is a proof that the Voyage was not attempted or 
accomplished in the time of Solomon and Hiram; — 
for if it had been, it would no longer have been a ques- 
tion, but a repetition of a u foregone conclusion." 

The primitive undertaking of Pharaoh did not re- 
quire Pilots or mariners, — the expedition now to be at- 
tempted not only demanded both, but also Galleys and 
" all the appliances and means" of Navigation, — these 
the Egyptians, like the Israelites, did not possess, nor 
had they any practical Knowledge of the Science. 

There was but one Nation in the world to which 
Pharaoh could apply, for carrying into effect this bold 
and original undertaking, — that Nation was Tyrus : — 
and with the Monarch of that country the Sovereign of 
Egypt was on terms of amity. 

Herodotus states that the Voyage did take place, — 
that the Phoenicians (i. e. Tyrians) were the mariners, 
and of course the Pilots, — that they were three years 
[609 to 606 B. c] in accomplishing this then extraor- 
dinary expedition. The glory of this victory over the 
elements was claimed (and justly) by the Tyrians, — for 
without them it could not have been even attempted: 
and upon this occasion it was natural that both the 
King of Tyrus and his subjects, would hail the oppor- 
tunity for such an expedition with every feeling of na- 
tional enthusiasm, — and to that may be attributed its 
consequent success. 

The proofs of the successful termination of the Voyage 



284 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. vi., § i. 

will now be established. The negatives will be first 
reviewed. These rest entirely upon the silence of 
several authors upon the subject during the time of the 
early Csesars : and because they were silent, subsequent 
writers have taken upon themselves the responsibility 
of contradicting it entirely : but that very silence of the 
Eoman writers (who desired only to advance them- 
selves) should be received as a direct acquiescence, 
since they did not contradict it, — and they would have 
done so if the negative truth had been on their side, — 
for they must have read, or heard, the original state- 
ment of the occurrence as made by the Greek Historian, 
written in his description of his visit to Egypt nearly 
five centuries before : — by being the first Historian of 
the Egyptian Nation, Herodotus, or his work, could 
not have been unknown to the Eomans. 

Upon the absolute refutation of a negative, and 
proving the reverse, an affirmative, as a necessity, is 
directly established. Here, then, follows one upon 
that ground of reasoning : viz. — 

Some writers have affirmed that the Fleet could not 
have been built and manned by the Naval Architects 
and Pilots of Tyrus, because their city was on the 
coast of the Mediterranean, and consequently could 
not reach the Eed Sea, except all the Galleys were 
transported over land, — i. e. across the Isthmus of Suez 
to the place of departure, and this, say they, would be 
impossible. Such annotations upon the solemnity of His- 
tory, only shew those authors' ignorance of the First 
Book of record and Religion, — for in the Bible it is dis- 



609—606 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 285 

tinctly written, both in the first Book of Kings (ix. 26, 
27), and 2 Chronicles xiii. 17, 18, that Hiram the 
Great built a Navy for the King of Israel, at Ezion- 
Geber, near Eloth, in Edom, " on the shore of the 
Red Sear 

Here, then, is the fact of a fleet having been built by 
the Tyrians, for a foreign king, on the shores of the 
Eed Sea, and for a voyage to India. Now this Navy 
was built for Solomon three hundred and eighty-five 
years before the time of Pharaoh-Necho, the period 
now under contemplation. Why should not the Tyrians 
build another Navy upon the borders of the Red Sea, 
at a later period, for another nation,— and especially 
when for an expedition calling forth every energy of 
the renowned Navigators ? We apprehend that this 
affirmative, founded upon a refuted negative, will not 
now be further questioned even by the most sceptical 
reader ; and besides, it is more than probable, that the 
Tyrians from the time of Solomon to Pharaoh, had a 
fleet, or vessels on the Red Sea, and consequently could 
quickly prepare for any expedition. 

The affirmatives will now be established, — we shall 
then endeavour to describe the voyage, the discoveries, 
and safe return ; and then prove that the entire docu- 
ment has the Seal of Holy- Writ, stamped by the hands 
of two contemporaneous Prophets of Jerusalem — Je- 
remiah and Ezekiel. 

Herodotus says, that the Voyage was successfully 
accomplished, — that the fleet, pilots, and mariners, 
were Tyrian. 



286 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. vl, § i. 

Let us review the knowledge of this Grecian writer 
upon the subject. The expedition is recorded to have 
taken place 607— 604 b. c. This is evidently an error, 
and should be 609 to 606, — for Pharaoh instantly fol- 
lowed his first attempt by the second, — and the first was 
in 610 b. c. This last arrangement is also supported by 
the words of Jeremiah. The Greek Historian visited 
Egypt, and wrote his History about 484 b. c, deriving 
his knowledge from personal observation, and from the 
Priests of Memphis. The date, therefore, of his writ- 
ing, is only a hundred and twenty-two years after the 
occurrence of the Voyage, and consequently not at so 
late a period, that the antecedent truth should have 
been lost. Again. He was writing of the Egyptians, 
to be read to, and by the Athenians, who were always 
proud of every glory claimed by the inhabitants of the 
Nile, because much of Grecian science and knowledge 
had been derived from Egypt, — consequently Herodo- 
tus would have given all the fame to the Egyptians 
concerning the enterprise, if he could have done so 
with honesty ; therefore, from the above reasoning, 
the truth of his record is manifest, — for to another na- 
tion, to the Tyrians, is he compelled to give the ho- 
nour of accomplishing the greatest Naval Expedition 
mentioned in classic History. 

We will now produce a proof (the most remarkable 
to be true) of the accuracy of Herodotus as a writer, 
and which will establish his authority to be believed, 
concerning the subject now under consideration. In 
his second Book of History — the Euterpe — he gives the 



609—606 b.c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 287 

reigns of the Egyptian Kings down to the Conquest, 
by Cambyses the Persian. In the course of his writ- 
ing, we find a minute description of the three classes or 
manners of embalming the Egyptian mummies. 

In the highest class of embalming, he states, " In 
the first place, with a crooked piece of iron they pull 
out the brain by the [way of the] nostrils /" [Book ii., 
sections 86—89.] 

So extraordinary a statement might well originally 
have brought suspicion upon his entire History ; but, 
after a period of nearly 2500 years, his statement is 
proved to be absolutely correct ! — for many Mummies 
of Egypt examined by Mr. Pettigrew (and others) 
have been found to have no fracture or incision in the 
skull : yet upon an after-dissection of the skull by the 
same eminent surgeon, it has been found that the brain 
had been extracted : thus'proving to demonstration, that 
it could only have been removed in the manner de- 
scribed by Herodotus ! When, therefore, the pages of 
an Historian are established by scrutinizing Time itself, 
to have been traced by the pen of Truth, and in such 
minutise, — he may well be believed when recording so 
important an event as the first circumnavigation of 
the African Continent. 

We may here observe (although in digression), that 
from the accuracy of the description of Embalming by 
Herodotus, and its late and absolute proof, not a 
doubt can now be entertained as to the truth of the 
unheard-of crime practised by the Egyptian Embalmers 
upon the female bodies ; and which led, he writes, to 



288 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [bookii., ch. vi., § t 

a custom, or law, that the wives of the nobility, and 
the beautiful or celebrated women, should not be even 
prepared for embalming until the third or fourth day 
after decease. Here, then, is the secret why the Mum- 
my bodies of the men of the first class are in better 
preservation than the bodies of the same class of the 
other sex. The men, instantly upon their death, were 
prepared and forthwith embalmed, thus checking even 
the first symptom of flesh decay ; but with the supe- 
rior or beautiful women, a delay took place of three or 
four days, for the express purpose of preventing the 
crime, which could only be done by the commence- 
ment of decomposition ; and which decay, all the art of 
the Embalmers could never restore to that state when 
Death first made the fleshy-walls his chosen habita- 
tion ! 

Another, and a conclusive proof of the truth of 
Herodotus in regard to this Voyage, will be given at 
the conclusion of this Chapter. 

This expedition was repeated, upon the authority of 
Pliny, by the Egyptians themselves nearly 500 years 
after the first expedition by the Tyrians. This second 
undertaking was piloted by Eudoxus, at the command 
and expense of Ptolemy Lathyrus. The Greco-Egyptians 
had, during his reign (b. c. 116), become a powerful com- 
mercial nation, — Alexandria having been founded 215 
years before by the warrior whose name was given to 
the emporium. The Voyage by Eudoxus seems to have 
been but the imitation of a previous one, — with this 
exception, viz., that the pride of the Egyptians was 



609—606 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 289 

called into action, to equal the former glory achieved 
by the Tyrians ; and consequently in this voyage they 
had their own pilots, vessels, and mariners. Even the 
cognomen of this Ptolemy, — viz.,Lathyrus, — (by simply 
omitting the letter-h, — or pronouncing it hard, as in 
thyme, — a herb) would seem to have some hidden 
meaning in reference to that pride. The nomen Ptolemy 
was a general name possessed by a long line of Kings 
from the death of Alexander,— as Pharaoh had been 
ages before the Macedonian, — but the cognomen, or 
surname was placed, or used, for some great event 
connected with the history of the possessor. The Eo- 
mans practised this custom, — as instanced in the case of 
Scipio, — surnamed Africanus ; — one of their Emperors 
received the cognomen of Germanicus, — and at an 
earlier period, Caius Marcius received the surname of 
Coriolanus, — all these were given for victories in the 
countries, of which their names of honourable distinc- 
tion were the derivatives. In reference, therefore, to 
the surname Lathy rus,— by the omission, or hard 
sound of H, or by its silence as the letter P, — in the ori- 
ginal name, — it would read Ptolemy Latyrus, and which 
might be easily rendered, in direct allusion to the second 
great Voyage having equalled the first. — Ptolemy the 
Tyrian. 

Enough has been adduced in support of the Expe- 
dition, as mentioned by Herodotus, to authorize a con- 
tinuation of the subject. 

In order to give a perfect illustration to the following 
remarks, and to the extracts from Scripture, a full eluci- 

vol. i. u 



290 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. vi., § ft 

dation of the celebrated " East- Wind" will be required, 
not only for the general reader, but for the advancement 
of this work. To facilitate the explanations, the reader 
should have before him a Map of the Atlantic Ocean 
(or a terrestrial globe), and observe where the Equator, 
or the equinoctial line, crosses the waters from the con- 
tinent of Africa to that of America. It will be found 
to cross the shore of Nazareth Bay (Gulf of Guinea) on 
Africa, — and Jones' Land (at the mouth of the river 
Amazon) on America. This line (of course) passes 
around the entire globe. The reader will then trace 
30 degrees of latitude from that line, both towards the 
North and the South Pole. Towards the North Pole 
the line of 30 degrees (crossing the Atlantic) touches 
at the point of the kingdom of Morocco on Africa, en- 
closing within that line the Fortmiate Isles (i. e. the 
Canaries) : on America it touches at St. Augustine, — 
enclosing ivithin the same line all of Florida. The two 
sentences in Italics will be referred to in the subsequent 
pages. Towards the South Pole the line of 30 de- 
grees touches at the minor Namquois river on Africa, 
and at Tramaday on the American Continent. Now 
between these 60 degrees, — the Equator forming the 
centre, — there is a perpetual East-Wind blowing 
erom Africa across the Atlantic to America, and so 
around the Earth, — from East to West on our diurnal, 
and West to East on our nocturnal hemisphere. 

This current of air has been called in modern times 
— the Trade Wind, — a name evidently derived from 
the facility given by it to commercial intercourse, from 



609— 606 b.c.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 291 

Europe, Africa and India, with Central South Ame- 
rica, and the "West India Islands. It is, however, in 
the Bible always mentioned as the East- Wind, and as 
a proof of the truth of Scriptural record, (apart from its 
Eeligion) wherever a city or place is stated to have 
been effected by this East-Wind, it will be found to he 
within the 60 degrees (as detailed above) on Asia or 
Africa ! Thus Science will support Scriptural record, 
although some writers have hazarded the contrary 
assertion. This ancient phenomenon (which is now 
explained by Science) must have been encountered by 
the Tyrians during this celebrated voyage, and is al- 
luded to by the Prophet Ezekiel, — as will be shewn 
in proof that this expedition was accomplished. 

The reader will remember that this perpetual East 
Wind blows from the African to the American Conti- 
nent ; — any vessel, therefore, going to the Western He- 
misphere (within the degrees specified) with its sails 
set, — square before the wind, and its rudder secured on 
its centre,— the ship would then reach America (tem- 
pests excepted) without a single seaman or pilot to man 
or steer the vessel: and as a consequence, therefore, 
any ship from America to Europe or Africa, — or from 
India, having doubled the Cape of Good Hope, and 
coasting along the western coast of Africa (and being 
within the 60 degrees), would meet that East-Wind, — 
and would have to encounter what is technically called 
" a head wind," — and consequently be in great danger 
of being " broken in the midst of the Seas" and there 
foundering j and especially in crossing in the line of the 

u 2 



292 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book, il, ch. vl, § 1. 

Equator ; for directly over that line is the Sun nearest 
to the Globe, — varying (of course) according to the 
seasonal changes. 

This constant current of air, — this Borsean Mercury, 
capped and heeled with wings of Light, — passes from 
Africa over the broad Atlantic, — crossing the Continent 
of America and the great Pacific, he pursues his faith- 
ful flight over the vast lands of China, Australia, and 
Hindoostan, — is borne across the waters of the Indian 
Ocean, the Sea of Oman and the Gulf of Persia; the 
sands of Arabia, and the wall-divided sea of Israel ; 
avoiding Europe and the Mediterranean, he reaches 
his fiery and cradled-home on Afric's burning deserts ; 
but no cessation is here given to his perpetual course, 
his energies are but renewed, and on he speeds, — his 
" royal progress," commenced at Creation's birth, and 
must continue until Nature ceases, — the glorious Sun 
his mighty Parent, — Light itself his swift-speeding 
herald, — the Breeze, Gale, Storm, and Hurricane his 
children and attendants, — the golden eyes of Heaven, 
with their princely North-star, the witnesses of his con- 
stancy, — Earth and Ocean his grand and gorgeous 
kingdoms, — the central line of the entire Globe, and 
for two thousand miles on either side, his broad and 
majestic pathway! Man, his only opponent; — his only 
conqueror, — Science, — the imaged mind of that God, 
who in the Eden of the Universe planted the undying 
Trees of Knowledge and of Life. 



609—606 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 293 



SECTION II. 

A SCIENTIFIC ANALYSIS OF THE "EAST-WIND," AND OF THE 
MEANS FOR ACCOMPLISHING THE VOYAGE, &C. 

A scientific analysis of the cause of this perpetual 
Easterly Wind may be acceptable to the general 
reader,— it is also required by the subject matter of 
this volume, — for the Tyrians had no knowledge of the 
cause, they but experienced the effects, — and this upon 
two occasions, — once in opposing its power, and 
at another time in receiving its friendly aid. Columbus 
received the same during his voyage, which was ac- 
complished entirely by this East- Wind, — it not only 
wafted him with continuous speed and safety, but it 
also subdued the fierce elements of human conflict, as 
threatened by the mutiny of his crew. Upon the suc- 
cess, he and his companions regarded the perpetual 
wind blowing towards the Western Continent as a 
Providential interposition in their behalf ! Such was 
the superstition only four centuries and a half ago ; but 
Columbus merely followed a track, (and also from the 
Canary Isles) which had been ploughed by Tyrian Gal- 
leys, eighteen centuries before; and wafted by the same 
ceaseless wind, he reached an island in a direct west- 
erly line j with the land or point of u Florida" first 
"touched" by his Phoenician predecessors! This we 
believe, in the subsequent volumes, will be firmly 
established. But to the analysis of this Orient Gale 
ever blowing towards the Occident. 



294 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. vi., § n. 

We will first suppose (for illustration) that the Earth 
should suddenly cease its diurnal revolution, and be- 
come absolutely stationary ; — in that case all the cur- 
rents of air (winds) would rush from every part of 
the Globe towards that point over which the Sun (at 
the moment of the Earth's fixedness) should be verti- 
cal : and the Sun producing a partial vacuum by its 
heat, would cause the various currents of wind to 
leave the Globe, and rise in the form of a cone towards 
the immediate source of heat, and so rush with more 
or less fury, according to the degrees of the vacuum 
produced. Now from this contemplation of the action 
of air, upon the Earth being stationary, simply view 
the Globe in its revolving condition according to its 
eternal law, — our diurnal hemisphere ever turning 
from West to East, — producing the natural fact, that 
every spot of earth (in the same latitude) holds nearly 
the same locality in infinite space once in every twenty- 
four hours ! The Sun (for this second illustration) 
will be viewed as stationary, — and is nearest to the 
earth at the line farthest and most central from the 
North and South poles, — i. e. at the Equator, — the cur- 
rents of air as a necessity pass from East to West (the 
reverse of the Earth's action) following the principles 
of rushing towards the partial vacuum created by the 
Sun's intensity. As the Sun is farther from the Poles 
than from the line of the Equator, so the East- Wind 
diminishes in ratio force towards the Poles (for the 
cold airs are attracted from them) and increases in the 
same degree of ratio in approaching the line from 



609—606 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 295 

whence the North and South latitudes are measured. 
The distance, as already stated, is thirty degrees on 
either side of the Equator, thus forming by the laws of 
Nature a perpetual East- Wind encircling one hemi- 
sphere (and a West- Wind the other), and spreading to 
the width of 3600 miles around the entire Globe! 

This fact enables us to elucidate a portion of Scrip- 
ture having reference to the celebrated Passage of the 
Eed Sea by the Israelites, which will be investigated in 
the next volume. 

The principle of nature established in its law of 
attracting air even towards a partial vacuum, be it 
created by natural or artificial means of heat (for 
the quality of the result is the same) has been 
shewn to prove, that the Earth revolving one way, 
(West to East) and the current of air rushing another, 
having the Sun as its source of attraction, must of a 
necessity produce the constant East-Wind. This se- 
cret of Nature instantly unfolds why the great Ocean on 
the Western coast of America is truly named Pacific, 
when compared to the tempests of the Atlantic. As 
thus : — the hot sands of Africa for man adjunct power to 
the Sun in creating an increased yet partial vacuum, — 
the winds, therefore, are attracted with doubled quan- 
tity on Africa, — thence the Simooms ; but being com- 
pelled by Nature's law to follow (as it were) to the 
Sun, the quantity consequently drawn from Africa to 
its immediate neighbour, the Atlantic, is in the ratio of 
acquisition at the original source, Africa ; but when 
on the Atlantic, the waters — not possessing the sand- 



296 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. vi., § n. 

heat, and thence losing the concentration— disperse 
the mass of storm- winds, and they pass over the At- 
lantic, gradually losing their force as they are removed 
from Africa ; and in crossing over the American Con- 
tinent, having no longer the hot sands to regenerate 
the increased vacuum, the East- Wind reaches the great 
Ocean truly in a Pacific state ; and so continues around 
the Globe, until it comes within the influence of the 
furnace sands, when it again commences its impetuous 
course, and thence on to the Atlantic. The name — 
Pacific Ocean, was given from an absolute truth — an 
effect, — not from an analysis of the cause, — we humbly 
submit that the latter is now produced. 

Upon the same principle, the burning sands of Ara- 
bia, which are unendurable during the day, owing to 
the excessive heat contained, — possess at night the 
cool and reviving air ; — it does not so much pass over 
the desert (in the absence of the Sun) as it is actually 
drawn down vertically upon the sands, like an ava- 
lanche ; — for the cold air of the upper region, upon 
feeling the effects, and attraction of the substratum of heat, 
must follow the established principle, — as, also, the great- 
er weight of the cold air follows the law of gravitation. 

Pursuing this reasoning upon effect from cause, (and 
without which we cannot advance in wisdom) the 
following singular result must not only be apparent, 
but actually would be obtained, — viz., A Cloud sur- 
charged with rain, and at a low distance from the 
Earth, and on a calm day, could be compelled to 
restore its stolen treasure, without waiting for its own 
period of honesty ! This could be done by artificial 



609-606 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 297 

means, yet the living cause would be that of Nature 
and her laws., — viz., by heat. As thus, — if beneath 
that Rain-Cloud should be erected combustible matter 
covering a large extent ; and upon being ignited the 
gathered heat should reach that cloud, — as a necessity, 
the heavier cold air within, and around, that mass of 
vapour, would descend towards the partial vacuum occa- 
sioned by the heat, — with more or less speed according 
to the intensity, — and thence discharge the accumulated 
particles of rain upon the flame ! 

In following out the above train of reasoning, another 
secret is unveiled, — viz., During the dreadful Conflagra- 
tions of Cities and Capitals, — of Forests or Prairies, — it is 
almost invariably recorded, that the light wind increased 
to a breeze, — from that to a gale, or hurricane, and 
perhaps from a friendly quarter, — or that the Eain 
descended in torrents, and so Providentially extin- 
guished the fierce fury of the flaming element : — in 
both these cases they were indeed Providential, for 
they were based upon the undeviating laws of cause 
and effect,— of God and Nature ! By thus tracing 
the second principle (for it has its own results) to the 
first, how much is Religious veneration increased, when 
reflecting upon The Great Cause of the entire Uni- 
verse ! — The effects then appear but as the sparkling 
atoms of His ever brilliant Glory, — and the myriad 
of Worlds the mere witnesses of His infinite Power ! 

We have digressed, — we were never yet upon a 
happy path, or pursuit, that we did not wish to 



298 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. vi., § n. 

follow it out, — for true happiness is found only in the 
walks of wisdom. 

It may perhaps be proper to state, that the Orient 
Gale is mentioned in various parts of Scripture, and 
especially by the following inspired writers, — viz., 
Moses [Exodus x. 13. — xiv. 21.] David [Psalms 
xlviii. 7.] Hosea [xiii. 15.] Jeremiah [xviii. 17.] 
and by Ezekiel [xvii. 10. — xix. 12. — xxvii. 26.] 

The great miracles of the plague of Locusts, — and 
the Passage of the Ked Sea, were both carried into 
effect by the instrumentality of this celebrated Wind. 

a And Moses stretched forth his rod over the land 
of Egypt, and the Lord brought an East-wind upon 
the land all that day, and all that night : and when 
it was morning the East-wind brought the locusts." 

" And Moses stretched out his hand over the Sea : 
and the Lord caused the Sea to go back by a strong 
East-wind all that night, and made the Sea dry land, 
and the waters were divided." 

" Thou breakest the ships of Tarshish with an East- 
wind." 

" Though he be fruitful among his brethren, an 
East-wind shall come, the wind of the Lord shall come 
up from the wilderness, and his spring shall become 
dry, and his fountain shall be dried up : he shall spoil 
the treasure of all pleasant vessels." 

a I will scatter them as with an East-wind before 
the enemy : I will shew the back and not the face, in 
the day of their calamity." 






609—606 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 299 

" Yea, behold, being planted shall it prosper ? Shall 
it not utterly wither when the East-wind toucheth it ? 
It shall wither in the furrows where it grew." 

"But she was plucked up in fury, she was cast 
down to the ground, and the East-wind dried up her 
fruit : her strong rods were broken and withered, the 
fire consumed them." 

Another quotation from Ezekiel is reserved for the 
next Section, to illustrate the Expedition. 

In the Book of Jonah, the very cause of the East- 
Wind (i. e. heat) is given by the Prophet of Nineveh, 
— not given as an explanation, but as an attendant 
fact, — after 2700 years Science gives the former, 
by an application of the fact, and thus establishes an- 
other proof of the truth of Scriptural record. 

" And it came to pass, when the Sun did arise^ that 
God prepared a vehement East-wind : and the Sun 
beat upon the head of Jonah, that he fainted, and 
wished in himself to die, and said, It is better for me to 
die than to live." [iv. 8.] 

Presuming that this branch of our subject has been 
sufficiently explained, — a slight review of the Tyrian 
vessels will be required, for the purpose of ascertaining 
whether they were of sufficient size and strength to 
endure this voyage around the Continent of Africa ; 
and at a later period to cross the Atlantic Ocean. 
One examination will answer for both questions. 

The Tyrians had two species of large vessels. The 
earliest were the Gauli, so called from being nearly 
round, and used for coasting purposes, between Tyrus 
and the neighbouring ports, — this species of Galley had 



300 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book 11., ch. vl, § n. 

a sail and a few oars. The superior vessels for long 
voyages were Galleys of a much larger class, and 
oblong in shape, — they had one, two, or three banks 
of oars, in addition to one or two very large square-sails. 
The rows of oarsmen (hence the name of rowers to this 
time, although the mode of working has passed away) 
were so placed on their banks or seats, as to be all 
seen by the officer of the deck, — for the centre of the 
Galley was open down nearly to the ballast. They 
all kept time, and moved together, by watching the 
action of the officer (at the stern of the vessel) having 
the command of the rowers, — or by singing, — hence, 
we apprehend, arose the marine name, — Mer-chants, 
i. e. Singers of the Sea, — for the name is first applied 
in Scripture to the Tyrians. 

It has already been shewn that a Tyrian navy was 
built for King Solomon nearly four hundred years be- 
fore this period, and that it returned from India in 
safety. Of the size of those vessels there is no record; 
but from the character of the Voyage, conclusions may 
be formed, as also of those employed in the Expedition 
now under consideration. From the following data a 
satisfactory deduction will be obtained: viz. — The 
Galley in which St. Paul embarked at his reship- 
ment, and that, too, belonging to the Tyrian side of 
the Mediterranean, contained two hundred and seventy- 
six human beings, — consequently it was from 400 to 
500 tons burden. " And we were in all, in the ship, 
two hundred, three score, and sixteen souls." [Acts 
xxvii. 37.] 

The Tyrian Galleys, as we have shewn, had not 



609—606 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 301 

only large sails, but many Eowers, — so that calm 
weather was no hindrance to their progress. The 
" hundred oars" took the place of Steam, as now em- 
ployed upon the Ocean, to be used in all weathers, and 
consequently independent of the sail, — the latter being 
used as the wind would permit. The Sail was gene- 
rally employed only before the wind, or slightly on the 
quarter, — otherwise the pressure of the wind upon the 
sail would heave one side of the vessel down, and con- 
sequently drown the oars, while the opposite rowers 
would be useless, from their oars being out of water. 
The great force with which the ancient rowers could 
propel their Galleys, may be gathered from the naval 
engagement of Salamis (the " Nile" of the Greeks), 
where their prow-beaks were driven into the sides of 
the Persian vessels, — and thus grappled, they boarded 
the invaders, and fought hand to hand ; while many 
of the Persian Galleys were run down, and instantly 
sunk by the force and impetuosity of the Eowers, who, 
be it remembered, were like the Tyrians, not " slaves 
at the oar," but the freemen of their respective na- 
tions. 

The vessels were also capacitated to carry sufficient 
provisions for long voyages ; and in this Expedition, 
which was to circumnavigate the Continent of Africa, 
the Tyrians would consequently keep in sight of land, 
— for by coasting only, could their peculiar object be 
accomplished ; and therefore the food to be obtained 
by fishing (their favourite pursuit) near the shores 
would alone have been ample. Fresh water, also, from 



302 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. vi., § in. 

the coasting character of the voyage, would be always 
within their reach. 

Thus it has been shewn that the Pilots and Mari- 
ners were competent, the Galleys capacious, strong, 
and swift, and provisions and water abundant. The 
King of Egypt had wished for the expedition ; Eth- 
baal of Tyrus, had furnished the material ; both 
Monarchs threw into the scale of inclination the 
weight of their wealth and power ; and in the indo- 
mitable pride of the Tyrians was the security that it 
would be accomplished. Herodotus states, that it was 
successful. His assertion is not denied by any Histo- 
rian, and from what has been quoted in regard to his 
accuracy, it cannot be impeached. We shall now pro- 
ceed to a description of the Voyage, and the production 
of additional proofs, — the supposed track of the expe- 
dition, and the discoveries, — and for convenience of re- 
ference, modern terms will be generally employed. 

SECTION III. 

THE EXPEDITION, &C. 

As in the delineation of this celebrated Voyage, th e 
East- Wind will be alluded to ; the reader will bear in 
mind its locality upon the diurnal hemisphere, — viz. : 
extending to 30 degrees North and South of the Equa- 
tor. Now, in consulting the Map, it will be found that 
30 degrees North passes directly through Suez, at the 
extreme North-East point of the Eed Sea. From 
this place then (Suez), it is probable that the Tyrians 



609—606 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 303 

hoisted sail and plied their oars. They therefore com- 
menced the Voyage under the minor influence of this 
Easterly Wind. 

609 b. c] They begun their Voyage, therefore, by 
leaving Suez; and sailing along the shores of the Red 
Sea, and through the Straits of Babelmandeb, they 
doubled Cape Guardatoy, passing between that point 
and the Island of Socatra. This Isle (subsequently 
hallowed by the foot of St. Thomas) was probably 
seen by the Tyrians ages before, during the various 
voyages of their ancestors to India and Ceylon. The 
present adventurers, however, had now entered a new 
track, and hugging the Eastern shore of Africa, coasted 
past the lands of Adel and Ajan, and so to the Equator 
of the Indian Ocean. Having crossed the equinoctial 
line, they reached the first river of importance, the 
Zebe ; and near to Melinda, they must have observed 
the " incident" of Nature, and have had every feeling 
of awe and superstition aroused at the sight. Herodo- 
tus was so much surprised when he first heard of it, 
that it caused the only doubt in his mind con- 
cerning the Voyage : but it was seen by the Tyrians, 
and is visible at this day, and has been from Crea- 
tion's dawn, and will be for ever ! This will be 
explained as we proceed. Following the coast of 
Zanzibar, they passed through the Channel of Mo- 
zambique, the now inner passage to India from 
America and Europe. Leaving the Island of Ma- 
dagascar on the left, they reached Port Natal. At 
this point is the termination of 30 degrees South 



304 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch, vl, § nr. 

latitude on the Indian Ocean ; having sailed in all from 
Suez, 60 degrees of latitude. Now during this part 
of the Expedition, the East- Wind had blown them to- 
wards the land, and so favoured their enterprise, which 
was commenced for the purpose of coasting the African 
Continent, and consequently they would use every en- 
deavour to keep the land in sight, — to Port Natal, 
Nature had befriended them. Continuing on 10 de- 
grees of Southern latitude, they reached the Cape of 
Good Hope. Here the constant wind, which had ac- 
companied them as a friendly convoy from Suez to 
Natal, now deserted them, and the fierce currents of 
air rushed as enemies from every quarter to oppose 
their further progress ; and terrible indeed must have 
been the passing of that stormy Cape to mariners for 
the first time ; they had no previous report of the dan- 
gers, but had to meet the foe, as it were, in ambush, — 
they had no North-Star or Compass to guide them, — 
their astro-beacons upon the Mediterranean had been 
the Ursa Constellations ; but even those, perhaps, were 
now obscured by their locality, or by the rising and 
gathering storm-clouds. 

608 b. c] Having doubled the Cape of Good 
Hope (probably at the end of the first year) and sail- 
ing northward along the western coast of Africa 10 
degrees towards the Equator, brought them to the 
minor river of Namquois, — at this point is the thirty 
degrees of South latitude on the Atlantic ocean, and 
the commencement of the East -Wind blowing from 
Africa, and with much greater force than from the In- 



609— 606 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 305 

dian Ocean towards Africa, and for the reason previ- 
ously stated, viz., that both the Sun and the hot sands 
of the Desert join their united powers in producing the 
fierce air-currents, — and consequently this strong wind 
thus blowing from Africa, has a direct tendency to drift 
vessels from the coasting of the shores into the broad 
Atlantic, — and in the present case of the Tyrians, they 
would have to struggle continually against the power 
of this East-Wind to keep in sight of land; it was ac- 
complished only by the skill and strength of the Rowers, 
and this was especially required when they reached the 
Equator at the Gulf of Guinea, — for here without 
doubt they encountered the terrific effects of the Equi- 
noctial hurricanes ;— all their skill and courage were now 
demanded, — their Eowers had reached the broad and 
raging waters of untracked seas, — here their fleet may 
have sundered, and many a galley have been dis- 
masted, or " broken," and so foundered. We believe 
that this was the case at this point of their Voyage, for 
in the words of the Prophet Ezekiel, who (as will be 
proved) was speaking of this Expedition by the 
Tyrians, and of the peculiar Wind causing these dis- 
asters, — not spoken as a Prophecy, but as a cause ac- 
complishing the disasters : — 

" Thy Rowers have brought thee (Tyrus) into great 
waters : the East-wind hath broken thee in the midst 
of the Seas /" 

If at this period they had had sails only, they 
would have been cast abroad upon the Atlantic Ocean, 
and so have been driven to America ; — but we will 

vol. i. x 



306 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. vi., § in. 

not avail ourselves of a possibility, when we are pos- 
sessed of a probability and truth as to the cause and 
means of their reaching the "Western Hemisphere, 
which the subsequent pages will, (we believe) prove 
and establish, In this voyage their object was apparent, 
and upon losing masts and sails, still the power of the 
Eowers would accomplish that object, — viz., of coasting 
the African shores, and consequently prevent the 
drifting of a Galley to America. Their determination 
was to reach that home where their king and country- 
men were waiting with open arms to receive the adven- 
turous " spirits of the vasty deep," — Egypt, also, was 
waiting to give her welcome, and to announce the vic- 
tory of Science. We are anxious to destroy even any 
apparent possibility (however remote) of their reach- 
ing the Western Hemisphere during this voyage. We 
desire this History to rest upon the more lasting basis 
of strong and apparent truth and probability, — but, 
even if a Galley had drifted across the Atlantic, an 
absolute cause exists against even the possibility of 
their populating America at this time. Of this here- 
after, — if the ingenious reader has not already guessed 
the reason. 

Having escaped from the hurricanes of the Equator? 
and having " crossed the line," the, to them, pheno- 
menon of Nature again appeared, but in a different 
aspect, exciting again their fears and alarm, — yet min- 
gled with recovering joy, for it appeared the same as 
when they, at Tyrus, gazed upon the rising Sun, and 
knelt in prayer to the Apollo of their ancestors! We 



609-606 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 307 

will not anticipate this " phenomenon," although the 
ingenuity of the reader may — we retain it for our 
final proof that this Expedition was accomplished. 

Having passed the Equator they followed the Gold 
and Ivory coasts, — doubled the Capes Palmas and 
Verd, — passing between the latter and the Island of 
the same name, — doubled Capes Blanco and Barbas, — 
and having reached nearly thirty degrees of North 
latitude they must have seen with some astonishment 
a snow-crowned peak, rising like a sparkling Pharos of 
the Ocean. They could not (within the scope of pro- 
bability) have passed between it and the Continent and 
not have seen it, as they must have been several days 
in reaching the base of so elevated a land-beacon; and 
having witnessed so conspicuous an object they would 
not pass without landing. The ocean and silver- 
crested giant attracting the attention of the Tyrians, 
was the now renowned Peak of TenerifFe, upon the 
Island of the name; and forming the principal of a 
group of thirteen, now called the Canaries, but known 
in ancient geography as the Fortunate Isles. They 
are all within the thirty degrees of North latitude, and 
consequently within the influence of the East-Wind. 
This fact is of importance, and will again be brought 
forward, — we mention this to impress the fact upon 
the mind of the reader. 

The Tyrians in all probability landed at TenerifFe, — 
" replenished," refitted, and repaired all damages, for a 
continuation of the voyage ; — of its remaining distance 
as yet they could have no intelligence. They were, 

x 2 



308 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book if., cil vi., § nf. 

however, within ten degrees of the Herculean Gates of 
that Sea, which their fellow-countrymen claimed to be 
their own ! As the entire expedition occupied three 
years in its accomplishment they probably landed at the 
Isle of Teneriffe in about two and a half years from 
the time of their leaving Suez. [606 J b. c] 

It appears certain that none of the Tyrians would 
leave the Galleys for the purpose of becoming the Abo- 
rigines of the Island at this time, — for they knew not of 
the future dangers of the voyage, therefore " all hands" 
were required. Again, — the peculiar character of the 
Expedition would not permit it, — and having been so 
long from their native land, together with the pride of 
receiving the National applause attendant upon their 
Nautical triumph, — would be against any supposition 
that the Tyrians would remain from choice, or as exiles 
and outcasts. This slight review of the apparent im- 
possibility of any of the voyagers remaining upon the 
Islands after the departure of the Galleys, is required 
in order to establish in the future pages, when the 
Phoenicians did land and dwell there, and so account 
for the ancient Mummies found at this day in the rocky 
caverns of Teneriffe ; — and of which, allusion and com- 
parisons have been made, in investigating the Tyrian 
and Mexican analogies. [Vol. i., Book i., ch. vii., § 4.] 
We considered it established, therefore, that no settled 
residence would take place at any period of this Expe- 
dition : and apart from all other reasons, there is one 
that would render it absolutely impossible, — viz., They 
had not with them that lovely portion of Nature, with- 



609—606 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 309 

out which life itself is but a desert Isle or a desolation, — 
viz., Woman ! This fact, also, produced an incontro- 
vertible argument against even the possibility (as before 
hinted) that the foundations of the Aboriginal family 
were laid in Ancient America during any period of this 
Expedition. This part of the argument must appear 
to every reader as irrefragable. The custom of not 
permitting the Wives to accompany the mariners, and 
especially on a Voyage of Discovery, is practised even 
at this day. This arises not only from physical reasons, 
but from mental causes; — for in the hour of storm or 
wreck, the courage of the mariner would be divided 
from his duty, remembering that his affections were in 
danger ; and in contemplating the proverbial solicitude 
and devotion of Woman, for the safety of her husband 
or her child, he would be compelled to turn from the 
general rescue, to aid her resolution, and selfishly 
(though naturally) confront danger for themselves alone. 

By thus proving the impossibility of Ancient America 
having been founded during this Expedition, and for the 
above reason, — we bring down upon ourselves the re- 
sponsibility of proving, that when the Western Conti- 
nent was first reached, Women were the associates of the 
Voyage! We bring this proposition forward for the 
purpose of proving to the reader, that it is not in- 
tended to establish this Romance of Time (i. e. Truth) 
upon idle or visionary grounds. 

The group of Islands now left by the Tyrians were 
of a character, from their locality and natural produce, 
(and especially that one possessing the snow- crowned 



310 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. vl, § in. 

Peak,) not to be forgotten by the voyagers in relating 
" the dangers they had passed." 

They now coasted along the shores of Morocco and 
Fez, and entering the Straits of Gibraltar, passed the 
Pillars of Hercules, and floated on the waters of their 
native Sea, — thus proving for the first time that the 
boundary Columns of Alcides had been erected in vain ; 
— and also, that human ingenuity and perseverance 
will conquer, and bear down all the barriers erected by 
Superstition as the landmarks of human Intellect ! 

In their triumphant passage along the shores of the 
Mediterranean, Carthage would not be passed unvisited 
by the descendants of the same race, who had followed 
the fortunes of a Tyrian Princess, when driven from 
her own land by treachery and cruelty. Leaving the 
Kepublic of Carthage, (in which commercial storehouse 
they must have seen the germs of a future rival,) with 
what pride and joy must they have reached the Delta 
of the Nile? — and beyond those feelings, when Tyrus 
was seen from the round-top of a galley- mast, — or 
when from their native shore they received the united 
voice of a gladdened nation ? 

Three years of danger and unyielding courage, upon 
an extended field of Science, preserved the fame of 
Egypt's King, and gave new and brilliant glory to the 
Tyrians and their Sovereign. 

Pharaoh-Necho had achieved his wish by the cir- 
cumnavigation of the Continent, of which Egypt was 
the Capital, and this being the only object of the Egyp- 
tian, all discoveries of Islands, as forming no part of the 



606 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 311 

African Continent, would therefore be claimed by the 
Tyrians as their own. The Fortunate Isles (i. e. Cana- 
ries) for instance, — and consequently Ithobalus and his 
successors, would be the rightful u Kings of those 
Islands" discovered during this voyage, and situated 
"beyond the Sea," — and to be reached by passing 
through the Gates of Gades, — i. e. Straits of Gibraltar. 

Even if Pharaoh had claimed the Isles discovered, it 
would have been useless, for he had no navy (if op- 
posed by Tyrus) to support that claim. It is not pro- 
bable that he would attempt it, — but even the suppo- 
sition is set at rest, for the King of Babylon conquered 
Pharaoh-Necho and Egypt, only seven years after this 
voyage, for compelling him to raise the first Siege of 
Jerusalem. Pharaoh was receiving his annual tribute 
from the Jews: Nebuchadnezzar, therefore, instantly 
left Judaea and turned his warfare upon the Egyptians, 
[599 b. c] captured all the treasure of the Nile, and re- 
turned triumphant to the Euphrates. 

This Section will be concluded by producing the 
authority of Scripture (with the incident of Nature) to 
support the statement of Herodotus : and although the 
Prophets will be quoted, in this instance Prophecy 
itself has no bearing upon the subject, — their words 
upon this direct investigation only refer to that which 
had taken place, and consequently only of past record, 
and not for predictions of a future. This was the 
case with Jeremiah and Ezekiel, but, — not with 
Isaiah, — and upon this fact do we rest the Scriptural 
record of the successful accomplishment of this Voyage. 



312 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [bookil, ch. vl, § in. 

Our argument is as follows, — viz., In the Prophecy by 
Isaiah already quoted [Book ii., ch. v.] there is no 
allusion whatever to this Expedition, and for the rea- 
son, — that Isaiah wrote of the doom of Tyrus 106 
years before the period of this Voyage, — consequently 
the absence of all notice by this Sacred writer (the 
subject not being prophetical) proves at least that the 
naval enterprise was undertaken after the time in 
which he prophecied the downfall of the Tyrian Na- 
tion :— Following out this train of reasoning, any 
Prophet, therefore, who came after the Expedition, 
and in speaking, or writing, of Tyrus, should allude to 
it as having taken place, — for it would form another 
item in the gathered glory of Sidon's Daughter, and 
would be included in that long list of pride about to 
be cancelled by the Babylonian Conquest. The reader 
will find that the later Prophets did allude to this 
Voyage, and, also, to the cluster of Isles of which Tene- 
riffe is the principal. 

The first of these is Jeremiah, who prophesied the 
destruction of several offending Nations, in the first 
year of the reign of the King of Babylon, and the fourth 
of Jehoiakim, Monarch of Judaea, — this was in the 
beginning of the year 606 b. a Now supposing that 
the Voyagers left Suez in the commencement of the 
year 609 b. c. and occupying three years in the enter- 
prise, — would bring the defined period to the end of 
607 b. c. — consequently Jeremiah wrote his words 
only a few Months after the triumphant issue, and dis- 
covery of " the Isles beyond the Sea," — the account of 



606 b. p.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 313 

which would speed through Judaea and the surround- 
ing nations, as it had through Egypt and Tyrus. It is 
a remarkable circumstance, that in tracing back the 
history of this Voyage nearly 2500 years, that it should 
be found to have been alluded to only a few months, 
— perhaps weeks — after its accomplishment, and in the 
sacred page of Scripture : and it is still more singular, 
that writers upon this subject of record by Herodotus, 
should have passed it unheeded j as, also, the allusion 
by Ezekiel. 

The Prophecy by Jeremiah concerning Judgea, as 
well as of Tyrus, will be quoted in order to shew the 
character of the approaching destruction. The last 
lines contain the allusion mentioned, having reference 
to the discovery of the Fortunate Isles. 

" For thus said the Lord God of Israel unto me, — 
Take the wine cup of this fury at my hand, and cause 
all the nations, to whom I send thee, to drink it : and 
they shall drink, and be moved, and be mad, because of 
the sword that I will send among them. To wit,— 
Jerusalem and the Cities of Judsea and the Kings 
thereof, and the princes thereof, to make them a deso- 
lation, an astonishment, an hissing, and a curse : as it 
is at this day. And all the Kings of Tyrus, and all 
the Kings of Sidon, — and the Kings of the Isles which 
are beyond the Sea." [xxv.] 

Now " the Sea" mentioned, means (as it does through- 
out the Bible) the Mediterranean, and especially when 
Tyrus is written of, — several proofs of this are found in 
the Book of Ezekiel. 



314 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. vi., § in. 

a It (Tyrus) shall be a place for the spreading of 
nets in the midst of the Sea." 

" Then all the princes of the Sea shall come down 
from their thrones," &c. 

" How art thou destroyed, that was inhabited of 
sea-faring men, — the renowned City, — which was strong 
in the Sea" &c. 

" Now shall the Isles tremble in the day of thy fall : 
yea, the Isles that are in [not " beyond"] the Sea, shall 
be troubled at thy departure." 

When Pharaoh's fatal Sea is spoken of, it is called 
by its name in full, — i. e. The Red Sea : — the Asphal- 
tine Sea covering the crime-smitten Cities of Sodom 
and Gomorrah, is called the Dead Sea, — and so of 
others, — but " the Sea" defines it to be the Mediter- 
ranean. 

The Islands referred to by Jeremiah are stated to 
be " beyond the Sea" — i. e. Isles beyond the mouth of 
the Mediterranean, reached by passing through the 
Straits of Gibraltar ; and the language, therefore, al- 
ludes distinctly to the Fortunate Isles discovered by 
the Tyrians during the voyage. " The Kings of Ty- 
rus" were, also, by right of discovery the actual " Kings 
of the Isles which are beyond the Sea." That these 
are the Islands referred to, may be gathered from the 
fact, that the last quotation from Ezekiel proves that 
the Isles of the Mediterranean are spoken of as being 
" in the Sea," in direct contradistinction to those " be- 
yond the Sea." The same denned locality is found in 
Isaiah. 



606 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 315 

" Wherefore glorify ye the Lord in the fires [He- 
brew, " valleys"] even the name of the Lord God of 
Israel, in the Isles of the Sea!' [xxiv. 15.] 

The Prophet here refers to Cyprus, Crete, Sicily, and 
Sardinia, for these are " Isles of" or " in" the Mediter- 
ranean, — while the Fortunate Insulse are those deno- 
minated " beyond" the same Sea, — Britain and Hiber- 
nia were not yet discovered by the Tyrians ; — and the 
only Islands at this time known to them " beyond " the 
Mare Internum, were those discovered during this 
celebrated Expedition ; — truly so, for being alluded to 
by the Sacred writers, proves the importance attached 
to it in the days of Prophecy. The Islands discovered, 
and claimed by the Tyrians, were additional causes for 
their fatal pride, — and are, therefore, the only part of 
the enlarging Kingdom referred to by Jeremiah, — 
from the apparent fact, that the terrible prediction in 
alluding to a recent geographical discovery, would 
attract the instant attention, and arouse the fears of 
the Judseans as well as the Tyrians. 

Ezekiel uttered his celebrated Prophecy concerning 
Tyrus 588 b. c, consequently only eighteen years after 
the Voyage. He should, therefore, allude to it, if our 
previous argument is founded upon just grounds in 
reference to Isaiah's not writing of it. 

Ezekiel in issuing his malediction against Tyrus, its 
King, Prince, and People, gathers in his catalogue of 
their united powers all that had made them great, and 
unrivalled among the nations of the earth. He com- 
mences by stating their knowledge of Shipbuilding and 



316 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. vi., § in. 

Navigation, — then the various Kingdoms receiving their 
Commercial commodities, and the riches given in 
return, — progressing in his description in apparent 
chronological order, — for this singular fact is arrived 
at, — viz., that the last verse referring to the deeds of 
the Tyrians, covers distinctly this very Voyage, — and 
which took place only 18 years before the Prophecy, 
and was, therefore, probably their last great action, 
before they were besieged and conquered by the King 
of Babylon ; and which event was only three years 
after the prediction of Ezekiel, — who, in alluding to 
the last effort for fame by the Tyrians, and causing 
additional pride of heart, says — 

" Thy koweks have brought thee (Tyrus) into 
great waters [i. e. the Atlantic] — the East- Wind 
hath broken thee in the midst of the Seas." [xxvii.] 

The word " Sea" in the singular number, and with- 
out any pre-nomen as Dead Sea, &c, has already been 
shewn, and from the same writer, to have direct refer- 
ence to the Mediterranean. In the above quotation he 
evidently means larger, and collective bodies of " great 
waters," — i. e. Seas, — (plural). — Again, — In the same 
chapter he writes : 

" And thou wast replenished [at the Insula^ ?] and 
made very glorious in the midst of the Seas." 

He even seems to define the boundary of Tyrus in 
the Atlantic, for Islands are distinctly alluded to. 

" Thy borders are in the midst of the Seas." 

And as a distinct contrast of locality, he says of the 
Capital of the Mediterranean, — 



606 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 317 

" What City is like Tyrus, like the destroyed in the 
midst of the Sea." 

The Capital, at this time, was partly on the Island, 
but principally on the mainland. It is submitted that 
both Jeremiah and Ezekiel alluded to this Voyage 
and its discoveries. 

We have reserved a positive, a conclusive proof, of 
the accomplishment of the Expedition until this time, 
that it might remove all doubts upon the subject. It, 
also, brings direct evidence against the supposition 
that in reaching Ophir (the locality of which is not 
yet defined) the Tyrian ships of Solomon could have 
passed around the Cape of Good Hope, — for if they 
had, — leagues before they reached there, they would 
have observed the same (to them) strange " incident" of 
Nature, and consequently have recorded it. 

Herodotus in writing of this Voyage (and which he 
firmly believed) had his doubts upon one point only, — 
viz., the strange reports of the Pilots and Mariners 
upon their return to Tyrus, which were, — that during 
the Voyage their Shadows (as they looked at the 
Sun's rising) fell upon, or from their ng7*i-hand, — they 
(the Shadows) having consequently changed from the 
left hand, as they remembered them to fall at Phoe- 
nicia and the Mediterranean ;— and a greater wonder 
still, — that their Shadows changed back again, as they 
continued their voyage, from right to left ! 

The Greek Historian viewed this report with as- 
tonishment and disbelief ; and without doubt, it was 
originally regarded and laughed at as a mariner's story 



318 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. vi., § in. 

by both Tyrians and Egyptians, — for it was not likely, 
in their Theory of the Solar System, (this was be- 
fore Pythagoras,) that any of the Ancients conld be 
convinced that the Sun would alter its course or nature, 
so as to meet the result reported by the home-returned 
mariners, but which was given by them as an attested 
fact. The Ancients [606 b. c] believed that the Earth 
was a Globe, because they believed that the Sun daily 
travelled around it, — but of the revolving character of 
the Earth, or of its measurement, they had no concep- 
tion. Even Herodotus, therefore, looked upon the 
shadow-report as 

" The baseless fabric of a vision," 

and regarded it not only with incredulity, but as an en- 
tire fiction of the Tyrian voyagers. 

But modern Science proves the absolute truth of the 
Tyrian report, — viz., their Shadows changing from left 
to right, &c. ; and this, as a necessity, was occasioned by 
their having crossed the line of the Equator ! 

If the story of the Pilots and Mariners had not been 
given to their countrymen upon their return, it would 
at this day be a strong presumptive proof that the Ex- 
pedition was not accomplished ; but having rendered 
the "incident" of Nature upon their arrival, it is a 
conclusive and undeniable proof that the Voyage was 
successfully completed, and during the time mentioned 
by Herodotus. Having sailed from the Eed Sea, and 
crossed the line of the Equator, and looking East, their 
Shadows must have changed from left to right, and 



606 B.C.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 319 

be perceptible at, or near, Melinda ; and having 
doubled the Cape of Good Hope, and passed the Equa- 
tor of the Atlantic, their Shadows would again change 
from right to left, near the Gulf of Guinea, and ap- 
pear the same as when sailing upon the Mediterra- 
nean. 

The statements of Herodotus concerning the " shifting 
of the shadows," and the manner of " extracting the 
brain" previous to Embalming; and with the foregone 
proofs of their accuracy both from science and ocular de- 
monstration, are without their parallels for supporting the 
authenticity of an Ancient Historian — and truly may he 
be called the Father of History — for Nations were his 
children, and justly he wrote of them. Time has 
become his executor, and renders him ample justice 
in return for his valuable legacy to posterity! 

We have been anxious to establish the accomplish- 
ment of this celebrated Voyage, the first mentioned 
having reference to the circumnavigation of a Conti- 
nent; — but, more especially have we been solicitous to 
prove that the Fortunate Isles were known to the Ty- 
rians during this Expedition ; — for those Islands form 
an important feature in the great event to follow. In 
the endeavour to confirm these propositions, we have 
pursued a path of research and reasoning, we believe, 
untrodden, or attempted by any writer upon the sub- 
ject. The Greek Historian is supported by his own 
accuracy of character and delineation, — and he is 
directly confirmed by Holy- Writ. Jeremiah wrote 
of it only a few months after the Expedition. Ezekiel 



820 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. vl, § m. 

18 years subsequently, and Herodotus 122 years after 
the enterprise. The later (and jealous) Eomans only 
are silent: — they do not deny it, — which they would 
naturally have done, if they would not also have been 
liable to have been contradicted* 

We now submit the subject to the reader's opinion, 
upon a review of the evidence, facts, and reasoning 
upon the entire proposition; and shall proceed with 
the History of Tyrus and the Migration, in the belief 
that the decision is in the affirmative; — and that con- 
sequently the Fortunate Isles (i. e. the Canaries) are 
admitted to have been discovered, and claimed, by 
the Tyrians during this first great Voyage around the 
Continent of Africa, and between the years 609 — 606 
before the Christian iEra; and that from the natural 
reason stated, — viz., the absence of Woman — the 
Founding of Ancient America could not have taken 
place at that time. 



585-515 b,c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 321 



CHAPTER VII. 

(585—515 b. c.) 
ITHOBALUS THE SECOND— TO SISINNES. 

THE FIRST SIEGE OF TYRUS, &C— FULFILMENT OF THE 
PROPHECY BY JEREMIAH AND EZEKIEL, — AND OF THE 
FIRST AND SECOND PROPHECY BY ISAIAH. 

During the war upon Egypt by the King of Babylon, 
(and which occurred only seven years after the Voyage 
around Africa,) it is probable that the King of Tyrus 
would assist Pharaoh-Necho against the invasion of the 
Nile by Nebuchadnezzar. The attack by Pharaoh, at 
the solicitation of Judaea [Ezekiel xvii. 15], (which na- 
tion was still paying the annual tribute to Egypt,) had 
compelled the Babylonian to raise the siege of Jeru- 
salem : — in this movement, also, the Tyrians may have 
aided by countenance or wealth. In these apparent 
probabilities, we find the political cause why Nebu- 

VOL. I. Y 



322 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. vii. 

chadnezzar turned his fury upon Tyrus, after his con- 
quest of Egypt, and his second and successful invasion 
of Judaea, and the captivity of the Jews, — which latter 
event took place 588 b. c. 

The fall of Judaea gave the monopolizing and pride- 
stricken Tyrians great cause for rejoicing, — not from 
malice against the afflicted People, — but because their 
own Trading propensities would be increased, — as it 
would (in their minds) by the downfall of any aspiring 
Nation. A few years before they had witnessed the 
conquest of Egypt, — and now of Judaea, — both of which 
were causes of peculiar joy to the Tyrians; for those 
Nations had latent sparks within them, from which the 
fire of Science might be created, and so illumine their 
own path towards the attainment of Navigation, and 
thence rest upon their own exertions for Commercial 
prosperity. Jerusalem had evinced this spirit as early 
as the time of Solomon, — and also Egypt, only seven 
years before her present downfall. This was the point 
causing the National rejoicing of Tyrus; — it was a Com- 
mercial gladness, — thence (with them) a political one : 
— less rejoicing, or its entire absence, would have been 
" love of neighbour," — and which, when it affected their 
interest, the Tyrians never had; — extended joy, — as if 
Jerusalem had fallen for the express purpose of then- 
own prosperity, and so sanctioned by their Gods, — 
became blasphemy ! They evinced this impiety to its 
full extent; — therefore, the King of Babylon, in re- 
senting his own wrongs, was but an instrument of re- 
tribution in the hand of God, to punish those, who in 



585—515 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 323 

savage triumph, rejoiced at the chastening, and capti- 
vity of a neighbour-Nation. 

Ezekiel thus describes the Religious cause why 
Tyrus (in her want of charity to a fallen neighbour) 
should become desolate, [xxvi.] He prophesied, 588 B.C., 

" The word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son 
of Man, because that Tyrus hath said against Jeru- 
salem, c Aha ! she is broken that was the gates of 
the People : she is turned unto me ; I shall be reple- 
nished, now she is laid waste !' " — 

The Prince of Tyrus, also, uttered this blasphemy in 
his triumph: — 

" I am a God ! I sit in the seat of God !" [xxviii.] 

" Therefore," continues Ezekiel, " thus saith the 
Lord God: Behold, I am against thee, O Tyrus, and 
will cause many Nations to come up against thee, as 
the Sea causeth his waves to come up. And they 
shall destroy the walls of Tyrus, and break down her 
towers : I will scrape her dust from her and make her 
like the top of a rock. It shall be a place for the 
spreading of nets in the midst of the Sea ; [how truly 
fulfilled!] for I have spoken it, saith the Lord God: 
and it shall become a spoil to the Nations. And her 
daughters which are in the field shall be slain with the 
sword; and they shall know that I am the Lord. For 
thus saith the Lord God : — Behold I will bring upon 
Tyrus Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, a King of 
Kings, from the north, with horses, and with chariots, 
and with horsemen, and companies, and much 
people," &c. 

y2 



324 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. vn. 

The remaining part of the Prophecy is not required, 
— the cause is shewn, — the punishment and the 
avenger. The Prophecy was uttered by Ezekiel in 
the year in which Jerusalem was destroyed (the Tem- 
ple of which the Tyrians of a former age had erected 
and adorned), and consequently three years before the 
commencement of the Siege of Tyrus by the Babylo- 
nian. The doom of Tyrus was also foretold by Isaiah 
and Jeremiah ; and by the former, that the Nation 
should cease for seventy years. He prophesied one 
hundred and twenty-seven years, and Jeremiah twenty- 
one years before the Siege by the King of Babylon. It 
was strictly fulfilled. The investment commenced in 
the reign of Ithobalus [i. e. Eth-baal] the Second, 
and lasted thirteen years — the longest Siege on record. 
Troy was only ten ; the Koman Siege of Veii, by Ca- 
millus, occupied the same period. 

It has already been shewn, upon the authority of 
Isaiah and Ezekiel, that the Island of Tyrus must 
have been partly inhabited, for they distinctly allude 
to the " Isle." The metropolis proper, with its Tem- 
ples and splendour, was on the mainland, — and this 
was the City besieged by the Conqueror of Egypt and 
Judaea. The Island he could not reach from the want of 
Galleys ; his force consisting of Chariots, Cavalry, and 
Infantry. It was impossible, therefore, to take Tyrus 
(one side being on the Sea) as he had captured Je- 
rusalem, through the terrific means of Famine, — the 
horrors of which are so powerfully depicted in the La- 
mentations of Jeremiah ; and in reference to Judaea, 



585—515 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 325 

foretold by the first Lawgiver nearly nine centuries be- 
fore ! 

The Tyrians, through the means of their shipping, 
continually supplied the Capital with provisions, — 
thence the duration of the Siege, and Nebuchadnezzar 
had not the genius of the subsequent and final Con- 
queror of Tyrus — the heroic Macedonian. 

The Babylonian had therefore to erect his forts and 
mounds, and with his engines of war make a breach into 
the mainland City. During the several years, thousands 
were slain on either side ; those of the Tyrians were 
replaced by her " wise-men" of the Ocean, — her pilots 
and mariners ; and as they left their vessels for the Me- 
tropolis, the Galleys were sunk at Sea to prevent their 
falling into the enemy's hands, and thereby enable them 
to turn upon the Island, the only place of Tyrian retreat. 
After a Siege of thirteen years, and more than three- 
quarters of the male population destroyed, breaches 
were made in the walls, — for men were no longer there 
to defend them, — the Metropolis was entered by the 
foe, and every part destroyed; Temples, Palaces, and 
houses laid in ashes, or razed to the ground, and the 
inhabitants slain, excepting those that had fled to the 
Island. These consisted principally of Women and 
Children; and to the rescue of the great proportion of 
the former, and thus preventing Eapine and Slaughter 
by the besiegers, may reasonably be attributed the 
cause of the rapid increase of the Tyrian population 
upon the Island, and which has always confounded 



326 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. vii. 

writers upon this Siege, and led some to doubt the ful- 
filment of the Prophecy. 

The Babylonian could not reach these fugitives for 
the reason stated, — viz., the want of navigable means. 
And besides, the Metropolis was destroyed, and that 
was his intent ; and that accomplished, he would be 
willing to receive a tributary capitulation from the 
Islanders. In the course of the Siege, the King of 
Tyrus died, and also the Prince. [These deaths were 
prophesied by Ezekiel.] The Tyrian Monarch was 
succeeded by Baal, a branch of the Eoyal House. 
Nebuchadnezzar finding that the Island could not be 
subdued [572 b. a], offered terms to Baal, — they were 
accepted, and Baal was appointed his tributary Vice- 
roy, and remained the vassal king of Tyrus for ten 
years, and died 562 b. c. The shadowy dignity of 
Viceroy was then abolished, and Magistrates were ap- 
pointed to administer Justice, and preside over the 
affairs of State. This Magisterial Government con- 
tinued only for six years, when it was abolished, and 
the Sovereignty restored in the person of Balator, 
but still depending on the Assyrian Monarch for all 
power and authority. [556 B.C.] This vassalage of the 
Tyrians was continued to the time of Sisinnes, regal 
governor of Phoenicia, who, by the command of Da- 
rius, King of Babylon, assisted by the Tyrians, ma- 
terially aided in building the Second Temple of 
Jerusalem, upon the restoration of the House of 
Judah ; and in the same spirit as Hiram the Great 
aided Solomon king of Israel. 



515 b.c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 327 

515 b. c] The Second Temple was finished and 
dedicated in the year 515 before Christ. Now taking 
the Prophecy of Isaiah, to commence at the beginning 
of the Siege of Tyrus (for Tyrus had then ceased to 
be free, i. e. as a Nation), which was in 585 b. c, the 
" seventy years" will be exactly accomplished at the 
dedication of the Second Temple. 

Thus were the first and second Prophecies by 
Isaiah fulfilled, — viz., the fall and subsequent freedom, 
— for the destruction did take place, and at the termi- 
nation of " seventy years" the Lord of Mercy did 
" visit Tyrus," and made her again a Nation ; — for her 
scorn and boast upon the destruction of Jerusalem had 
been forgotten and forgiven, in her stretching forth her 
hand again to aid the building of the Sacred Temple 
to The One and Only God ! 

As an instance of Divine Justice, it may be ob- 
served, that the freedom of Tyrus did not take place 
before the restoration of Judaea, — and that the former 
nation had to endure the remorse of knowing that the 
latter from her new throne of liberty, could behold 
the manacles of thraldom upon that country, which 
(in prosperity) had shouted in impious triumph upon 
her desolation ! 



328 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book u., ch. vnr. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

(515—335 b. c.) 
SISINNES TO STRATO. 

AND FROM THE FIRST TYRIAN REVOLUTION TO AZELMIC. 

At the termination of the siege by Nebuchadnezzar, 
we have stated, that the remaining Tyrians fled to the 
Island, opposite to the ancient metropolis destroyed by 
the Babylonian. The inhabitants never rebuilt the 
Capital upon the ruins on the mainland, but upon the 
Island which had received and sheltered them, they had 
for the last half-century turned all their attention ; 
— this was now renewed with redoubled energy, — 
upon it they erected their new, and in time, gorgeous 
Temples, — especially that dedicated to Hercules- 
Apollo, the tutelary God of the Tyrians. They also 
surrounded the Island with a sea-wall, 150 feet in 
height, and of proportionate thickness, — and from 
there being no approach to it but by water, the new 
metropolis was considered impregnable. Upon the 
mainland they erected many buildings of a minor 
character, such as are usually found in the environs of 



515—480 b.c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 329 

a City; — and a great proportion of the labouring 
classes dwelt there'; as, also, the strangers visiting 
Tyrus in pursuit of traffic or merchandise. Many 
years were employed in bringing the Island-Capital to 
a state of complete defence, owing to the diminished 
numbers of the male population immediately after the 
siege. Tyrus must now be viewed as only on the 
Island, which was about 800 yards from the shore, — 
somewhat less than half a mile. 

From the time of Sisinnes the Nation continued to . 
increase in wealth and power. The former cause of 
her pride and glory — Navigation — was revived 
with all the energy and perseverance for which 
their ancestors in the time of Hiram had been so 
justly renowned. As in her days of ancient fame? 
Tyrus had loaned and built fleets and navies for Israel 
and Egypt, she now did the same for the Persian 
Monarch in his war upon Greece. A double motive 
caused this, — not only the pride of being able to fur" 
nish a navy, but her spirit of monopoly had again 
risen, and begun to stalk abroad, — for Greece had 
already aroused the jealousy of the Tyrians, and 
any means to crush or destroy the harbour of the 
Peirseus, would advance their wishes. From the Per- 
sian they could entertain no fears of commercial ri- 
valry, for he had no river or port upon the Mediter- 
ranean. 

The honour of Tyrus, as a Nation, however, was 
shewn in refusing to loan or man a navy, intended by 
a foreign king (who at first concealed his intent) for 



330 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. viii. 

carrying on a war against Carthage, and which denial 
led to the abandonment of the proposed warfare. It 
will be remembered that Carthage was originally 
founded by a Tyrian Princess and her countrymen. 
The Patriotism of the Tyrians was as powerful as their 
knowledge of Science was universal. 

For thirty-five years Tyrus enjoyed the freedom of 
an independent nation, when all Phoenicia was laid 
under contribution by the Monarch of Persia : — He was 
content, however, with a mere nominal tribute from 
the Tyrians in return for their aid against the Greeks, 
— and perhaps from a distant belief that that assist- 
ance might again be required. In furtherance of this 
design or policy, he did not depose the reigning king? 
but recognised in him the exercise of Ml powers (ex- 
cept the tribute) as a monarch of an independent 
nation. 

480 b. c] This nominal tribute was during the 
reign of Marten. The king and nobles were willing to 
flatter the vanity of the Persian by the nominal pay- 
ment, for by his forbearance from any further action 
against the Islanders, it enabled them to increase their 
power, and retain their " places" both at home and 
abroad; — they, therefore, could well afford to spare 
from their rich and overflowing treasury of Pride, so 
small a portion of a superfluity. 

ZECHARrAH wrote [ch. ix.] " And Tyrus did build 
herself a strong hold [the Island-Citadel], and heaped 
up silver as the dust, and fine gold as the mire of the 
street ;" — but her Pride was as subtle, " as broad and 



475 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 331 

general as the casing air," — it was in and around her, 
— it was her nature, — to have been otherwise would 
have destroyed her identity and nationality. It was, 
however, upon one occasion, exerted as a noble spirit, 
and atoned for her errors past, — it proved that Free- 
dom was not dead within the walls of Tyrus ; — and 
the now noble exertion of the only Pride justifiable in 
any country, — that of National Freedom, — led to the 
first and only Eevolution in the annals of the Tyrians 
in Asia. [475 b. c] 

Justin states that it was an insurrection among the 
Slaves ! We do not presume to contradict the record 
of any Historian, but would rather use every effort to 
support their statements by facts and evidence, as in 
the instance of Herodotus concerning the first Voyage 
around Africa ; — but the record of Justin cannot be 
founded in truth, so far as relates to the supposed class 
of human beings rising against their Monarch and his 
Council. Tyrus had no Slaves, in the usual accepta- 
tion of the word, — for she had no foreign conquests, — 
and her subjects were too proud to allow of any but 
themselves to pilot or man their galleys, — either for 
merchandise or warfare ; — nor would she allow fo- 
reigners to live within her walls, especially of the 
lower ranks of life, lest they should obtain the secret 
of ship-building, and t so convey intelligence to other 
nations bordering upon the Mediterranean. But an- 
cient writers have generally viewed the tiers Hat, — or 
the third class of despotic Empires and Kingdoms as 
Slaves, and so have written of them. Even to so late 



332 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ir., ch. viii. 

a period as half a century ago, the same was done in 
France, till her Revolution (although it moved in 
blood and tyranny, and brought to light human-mon- 
sters) established that the People were to enjoy rights 
and liberties,, in analogy with those claimed and exer- 
cised by the Islanders of Britain, or their descendants 
in the Western Hemisphere. The great NationaFles- 
son was first taught the World by the Rebellion of the 
Patriot, — Jeroboam, and the Ten Tribes, — from the 
" whip" and " scorpion" Son of Solomon ! 

The Rebellion of Jeroboam was but 500 years before 
this period, [475 b. c] and from the great intercourse 
between the Judgeans and Tyrians, the event must 
have been familiar to the latter, and may have had its 
natural influence, therefore, in forwarding a similar 
action of their own. 

It is more than probable that the People disapproved 
of the payment of the nominal tribute (which was 
more degrading than any other), and made t a remon- 
strance to the Throne upon the subject, — for their just 
pride had been aroused, and while they continued to 
pay to the Persian for mere political existence, they 
ceased to be a Nation of Freemen, — and Justin might 
consequently have written that all the Tyrians, — King, 
Nobles, and People, were Slaves, — for they were so, 
while their golden manacles rattled, and echoed along 
the distant shores of the Euphrates. Tyrus was, also, 
safe now from any attack by land, — and by water the 
Capital defied apparently both man and elements. 
The tribute had been originally imposed and levied 



475 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 333 

upon the National weakness, — it was now to be thrown 
off in its day of strength. The King who would cow- 
ardly surrender, and continue to submit a Nation's 
liberty to a foreign yoke, while he had power to be 
free, — and yet was willing to wear and hold the mere 
shadows of a Crown and Sceptre,— must have been, at 
heart, no fit guardian, or steward, of a People's honour 
or prosperity ; — and especially, when in the very rank 
of life, the rights of which he continued to betray, — 
there was a Spirit — like the Sun — ready to disperse 
the clouds lowering upon, and obscuring his Country's 
freedom ! This Tyrian Patriot was Strato, — who, 
upon the successful issue of the Kebellion, and break- 
ing of the foreign yoke imposed by Persia, was in- 
stantly elected Sovereign, — the Eoyal title continued 
to his descendants, even to the last King of the Tyrians. 
475 b. c] From this time forward, Tyrus continued 
not only to enlarge her Navigation, but to increase her 
inland commerce. One of the chief complaints made by 
the Prophet Nehemiah against his countrymen was, — 
that their Sabbath was desecrated by buying merchan- 
dise of the Tyrians upon the Holy-Day. Nehemiah 
caused the traffickers to be thrust out of Jerusalem more 
than once, and the Gates to be closed upon them ; 
but they still lingered around the walls in order to 
sell their commodities on the Jewish Sabbath, — upon 
which the Chief Ruler of the restored House of Judah, 
instantly threatened to have recourse to violence, and 
drive the Tyrian merchants from their locality. This 



334 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. viii. 

event [434 b. c] was forty-one years after the acces- 
sion of the new dynasty. 

It was no sin in the estimation of the Tyrians to 
sell upon the Sabbath Day of Israel, for they being 
heathens they did not esteem that Seventh day : — the 
crime was, that of buying by the Jews upon their 
own Sacred Sabbath. — In this manner is it justly re- 
proved by Nehemiah : viz. — 

" There dwelt men of Tyrus also therein [t. e. in Jeru- 
salem], which brought fish, and all manner of ware, and 
sold on the Sabbath unto the Children of Judah, and 
in Jerusalem. Then I contended with the nobles of 
Judah and said unto them, What evil thing is this that 
ye do, and profane the Sabbath Day? And it came 
to pass that when the gates of Jerusalem began to be 
dark before the Sabbath, I commanded that the gates 
should be shut, and charged that they should not be 
opened till after the Sabbath : and some of my servants 
[guards] set I at the gates, that there should be no 
burden brought in on the Sabbath Day. So the mer- 
chants and sellers of all kinds of ware [i. e. the Ty- 
rians] lodged without Jerusalem once or twice. Then 
I testified against them, and said unto them, c Why 
lodge ye about the wall ? If ye do so again, I will 
lay hands upon you !' From that time forth came they 
no more on the Sabbath." [Jeremiah xiii. 16 — 21.] 

Jerusalem is about 80 miles from Tyrus, and the 
Merchants of the latter Capital must have had com- 
munication with the former by land conveyance only, 



434 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 335 

— or they may have landed at Joppa [Jaffa], as in the 
days of Hiram, and from thence by Camel conveyance 
to Jerusalem. In either case the words of Nehemiah 
prove that Tyrians themselves were at the Holy-City 
as merchants and traders ; and that consequently their 
commercial intercourse, at this time, was by land, as 
well as by water, with distant countries. 

The same spirit of Monopoly which had actuated 
the early Tyrians, was still professed and practised by 

their descendants ; — but, with Sidon, their Parent, 

and Carthage, their Daughter, were they on terms of 
friendship and reciprocity. This continued through- 
out the following century, when the sympathy and 
gratitude of both Nations were evinced upon the last 
solemn occasion of Tyrian Nationality in Asia. With 
every other country, and especially with Eome, they 
betrayed their envy and growing jealousy. The 
incident related [Yol. i., Book ii., ch. iii.] in reference 
to the ingenious stratagem of the Tyrians in entrapping 
the Roman Galley, whereby it and the crew were 
totally lost, while they themselves were saved, and the 
secret of their discovery secured, — is but one of many 
proofs of the National character. This same feeling 
would naturally lead them to conceal from all foreign 
countries their previous discovery of the Fortunate 
Isles, — they were their own, — and none but the Tyrians 
knew of their locality ; — which knowledge gave them 
the means of finding a temporary resting-place, from 
the devastating effects of an approaching whirlwind. 



336 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. vin. 

335 b. c] Allowing twenty years as the average 
reign of the Sovereigns, Azelmtc would be the eighth 
king in the present family, including Strato, the ori- 
ginal founder of the last line of Tyrian Monarchs. 

We have now approached to the great National 
event, which led a portion of the Asiatic family to be- 
come the Aborigines of the Southern (or Mexican) 
division of the Western Hemisphere. 

As we believe that the reader will have admitted 
that the Tyrians are identified as the original Builders 
of the ruined edifices in America, — and that this was 
sufficiently established in the first Book of this Volume, 
— the chief circumstances then to be established, are the 
time and means in which, and whereby, they reached 
the Western Continent. And, also, is it essentially re- 
quired to prove a sufficient cause leading to these 
eventful incidents in a Nation's History. In the fol- 
lowing chapters we believe that the Veil of Mystery — 
woven even by the hands of the Prophets — will be 
raised from that creating cause, — and by so doing, it 
will not only unfold Time's Eomance in Ancient 
America, but uphold the truth of Prophecy, and 
therefore of the past : explain the latest wonder of the 
present age ; and we would feign indulge the hope, 
that, with the preceding pages, and those to follow, — 
not without some beneficial reflections for that of the 
future. 



335 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 337 



CHAPTER IX. 

(335—332 b. c.) 

A Z E L M I C, 

THE LAST OF THE TYRIAN MONARCHS. 

C I I 

AT 

THE INVASION OF ASIA BY ALEXANDER OF MACEDON. 

THE INVESTMENT OF TYRUS, &C. 

We have now to investigate and delineate the most 
remarkable Siege in ancient record, — not remarkable 
from its duration of time, but from its important con- 
sequences, — the ingenuity employed in its final success, 
— the courage of the attack and defence, — and from the 
demoniac horrors and cruelties practised by the Conque- 
ror upon its eventful termination. The destruction of 
Jerusalem by Titus was 400 years after this total annihi- 
lation of Tyrus as a Nation, — and, therefore, to the 
period of which we are now writing, Alexander's Siege 
of Tyrus stands unequalled for courageous assault, he- 
roic resistance, and for refined cruelty practised upon 
vol. i. z 



338 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii„ ch. ix. 

the defeated. Upon this great National event is 
founded the essential basis of this History, — it is the 
absolute commencement of the Annals of Ancient 
America. Isaiah, Plutarch, and Arrian are our authori- 
ties, — the description of the Invasion and the Siege, — 
however humble the delineation, is our own ; — we men- 
tion this, that incase it should fail to reach the full imagi- 
nation of the reader, that the demerits may fall upon the 
right party, — or should it be the reverse, there may then 
be an inclination to render the opposite tribute of justice 
— not to the writer, — but to the reader, — that from the 
horrors of War, he may turn with a Christian's feeling 
to contemplate the Divine blessings of Peace, — and 
as a consequence, practical good- will and deeds to all 
men. 

It will be necessary to present a review of the poli- 
tical and commercial position of Tyrus at the time 
that Alexander of Macedon (at the age of 20!) com- 
menced his victorious march from his throne in Europe, 
through the great capitals of Asia and Africa. 336 — 5 

B. C. 

335 B. c] Azelmic, the descendant of Strato, 
wielded the Sceptre with patriotic energy and justice, 
and at this period Tyrus was at the very height of 
splendour and renown. The " Queen of the Sea" had 
extended her navigation beyond any other period of 
her past history. Her throne being now upon the 
Island only, — which was citadelled and bastioned, with 
the Mediterranean itself for a water-moat, (and that nearly 
half a mile in width,) and flowing between the main- 



335 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 339 

land and the outward walls, and they proudly rising 
to an elevation of one hundred and fifty feet, — this 
combination for defence caused her to defy every as- 
sault from man, or even the warfare of elements ! 

Upon the Island arose her gorgeous Palaces and Edi- 
fices, and conspicuous above them all, soared the lofty 
and brilliant Temple of Hercules-Apollo, the chosen 
Deity of the Tyrians. In the centre of the Mansion 
of their Eeligion, stood a Statue of pure and beaten 
gold, sacred to the glowing Sun-God ; in the front of 
Apollo's image was the Altar of the Country, composed 
of precious stones and metals, — of engraved and 
sparkling gems, — sculptured gold and silver, — wrought 
by the descendants of the Hiramic artists, whose re- 
nowned works gave extended and lasting fame to the 
truly Sacred Temple of Jerusalem. Upon the autho- 
rity of the foredooming Prophet, — Ezekiel — who 
spoke of Tyrus two centuries and a half prior to this 
period, her Commerce (and which now was of the 
Phoenix character, — and from which fact writers have 
traced her name of Phoenice) — her Commerce and 
Shipbuilding were as renowned as her adventurious 
spirit was proverbial. 

Even in that time her builders had perfected her 
beauty. The Tyrian Galleys were of peculiar strength 
and elegance, and their " means and appliances" are espe- 
cially dwelt upon by the Prophet. Senir furnished the 
fir- wood for planks and decks, — Lebanon the cedar for 
masts, yards, and timber, — Bashan the oak for the 
powerful oars,— the Rowers' benches were of Ivory 

z2 



340 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. ix. 

from Ethiopia and India, — the sails were of embroi- 
dered fine linen from Egypt, — and the awning cano- 
pies of blue and purple cloths, tinted with the re- 
nowned colour of her robes of royalty. Mariners 
were constantly received from Sidon and Arvad, — the 
important business of the caulkers was confined to the 
• - wise men" of Gebal, — but the builders and pilots 
were Tyiians only. To all the Nations enumerated by 
Ezekiel from whence riches were received in exchange 
for merchandise, are now [335 b. c] to be added the 
Islands in, and the capitals bordering upon, the Mediter- 
ranean, — viz., Rhodes, Sardinia, Sicily, Melita, Cor- 
sica, and the Baleares ; iEgina, Crete, Candia, Cy- 
prus, Corcyra, and all the Grecian and Ionian Isles ; 
the newly-discovered lands of Britain and Hibernia, 
the former being named by the Tyrians ; — every Port 
from the mouth of the Menander to the " Pillars" at 
Gibraltar ; from the borders of Dalmatia to the oppo- 
site shores of the Adriatic ; — from the shores of Gaul 
and Iberia to the harbours of Etruria, — and to all 
these commercial tributaries of Tyrus, are to be added 
those giants of antiquity, Athens, Eome, and Carthage! 
Truly, then, in the language of the inspired writer, 
Zechariah, — 

" Tyrus did build herself a strong hold ; and heaped 
up silver as the dust, and fine gold as the mire of the 
street." 

The same false Commercial policy was pursued by 
the Tyrians, as in their more ancient days, when Pride 
and Envy were their injurious counsellors. Their hands 



335 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 341 

were raised against every nation seeking to enrich 
itself through the means of Navigation; — those coun- 
tries were viewed by the Tyrians as the mere instru- 
ments of their own advancement. Sidon and Car- 
thage were alone excepted from the National jealousy; 
and even this exception to the rule was founded upon 
selfishness, arising from the memory of blood and kin- 
dred, and not from any sentiment of liberal policy. 
The Metropolis being now on the Island, they felt 
safe from the approach of an enemy by land, — while 
their surrounding walls rendered them " quiet and 
secure" from every assault by Naval warfare as then 
practised. In this imperial state of confident security, 
founded upon Pride, locality, but above all by com- 
mercial Monopoly, stood the Island-Kingdom of Tyrus, 
as her death-knell was sounded from afar by the rising 
Monarch of Macedonia. 

Throughout the surrounding Nations the Islanders. 
had " sown the wind," — they were now, as a conse- 
quence, " to reap the whirlwind," and no one to check, 
or blight, the pride-harvest of the hurricane ! 

Alexander commenced his triumphant march in the 
year 336 b. c, and not having a sufficient cause for his 
foreign invasions (Persia and Media excepted), may be 
justly looked upon, at this day, as the human Jugger- 
naut of Antiquity! The Prophet Daniel, two centuries 
before the period of which this event treats, stigma- 
tized this vaunted hero, when comparing him with the 
Kings of Media and Persia, — the latter to the horns of 



342 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. ix. 

the Ram, while the former is likened unto the brute 
Goat of the mountains. 

" And the rough goat is the King of Grecia." [Da- 
niel viii. 21.] 

It is not necessary to trace the progress of Alexander 
in Asia, only so far as it may have had an influence 
upon the fate and fall of Tyrus. 

After the Passage of the Granicus, and in the nex t 
year, the great victory at Issus, whereby the Persian 
kingdom was shaken, the lesser nations begun to con- 
template the increasing power of Alexander with 
alarm, and to reflect upon the best means of averting 
impending ruin. The only alternative from battle was 
to become tributary, or to obtain the special favour of 
the Invader. 

Sidon made application, through ambassadors, to 
Alexander for his protection, and was thus saved from de- 
struction by anticipating the conflict through a tributary 
surrender : — and which voluntary act satisfied the Ma- 
cedonian, who stipulated, however, that he should 
place a new King upon the throne. This was agreed 
to, and By bios and Aradnus joined in the humiliating 
surrender. 

In compliment to his favourite, — Hephgestion, — the 
Conqueror allowed him to appoint whom he pleased 
for^King of Sidon. Hephsestion, thereupon, selected a 
poor man of the Capital by the name of Strato, and 
instantly raised him to the dignity of Sidonian Sove- 
reign. The mendicant was a remote branch of the 



335 b.c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 343 

Royal House, but had been unjustly degraded by the 
reigning Monarch. When the new-raised King had 
his first interview with Alexander, his grateful remark 
was — " I pray that Apollo will enable you, Alexander, 
to bear prosperity with the same fortitude, with which 
I have struggled with adversity !" 

The Macedonian highly applauded the philosophical 
point of the remark, and secured him in his new pos- 
session. 

As no great gift can be without a referential motive, 
either to the past, or for the future, — the donation by 
Hephgestion, where no past service had deserved it 
(and there were nearer branches of the Royal House 
than Strato), must have had, therefore, some deep 
meaning. It is only long after historic events are passed 
and analyzed, that they can be calmly or correctly 
judged; and in tracing Alexander's approach to the 
celebrated " Daughter of Sidon," this donation of a 
throne, — and to the party receiving it, — was in direct 
flattery to Tyrus ; as in like manner, at a subsequent 
period, Marcus Antonius presented provinces to Egypt 
to secure the sun-clad and voluptuous Cleopatra ! 

The subjugation of Tyrus by policy was one of the 
schemes of Alexander, — for avoiding its destruction, — 
he would then be sure of Navies, Pilots, and Mariners, 
to carry his warfare, at a later period, to the river 
Tiber and to Rome itself ;— for his thirst of Conquest, 
— had it not been allayed by the poison- draught in 
Asia, — could only have been quenched within the 
great Capital of Italy. Alexander, therefore, flattered 



344 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. ix, 

the Tyrians by raising to the throne of Sidon, a man 
who bore the same name, — (Strato) and was of the 
same family as the Founder of the present dynasty at 
Tyrus ; and consequently, remotely related to Azel- 
mic, whom Alexander endeavoured (by this act of 
apparent generosity) to circumvent and overthrow by 
policy, not warfare. Historians have applauded the 
justice of Hephsestion, — they should have analyzed 
the deep-laid scheming of his Master, — who merely 
employed his favourite, to mask his own deep intent 
upon the great Commercial emporium of the World. 
The Tyrians, however, were practical merchant-princes •, 
and were not to be deceived by any species of ex- 
change, although Kings were the commodity. 

334 b. c.J The unforeseen capitulation of Sidon, — 
the Mother-land, — aroused the Tyrians to a sense of 
their own position, — Sidon, Byblos, and Aradnus, had 
surrendered, — these Capitals, therefore, could not aid 
the Merchant- Metropolis. To increase the apprehen- 
sion of the Tyrians, it was reported through the con- 
tinued policy of Alexander, that he was, also, attended 
by a fleet of Galleys to cover any retreat, — or to land, 
and reconvey his troops from, or to any point, from the 
Bosphorous to the Nile,— or from thence to Carthage. 
The Conqueror had, however, in reality, dismissed his 
fleet before the victory of Issus, in order to inspire his 
troops with additional courage, from the then appa- 
rent fact, that they had no means of retreat from the 
enemies' country by the means of Galleys. He must 
have remembered that that feeling of safety of retreat 



334 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 345 

lost the Persians the Battle of Marathon. [490 b. c] 
The Macedonian had another motive in reporting that 
his fleet was approaching, — viz., To take the Tyrian 
attention from any land defence, by enforcing the 
belief that the attack would be by means of the Navy. 
He knew, also, that Azelmic and his People had no 
extensive knowledge of tyrilitary Science, — for they 
could have no occasion for its exercise, occasioned by 
their Island locality, — their high-reared walls being 
their bulwarks : — and they consequently commenced, 
as he expected, preparations for a Naval Conflict : — 
but, unknown to Alexander they had formed a mas- 
terly design, viz., to attack him both by land and sea, 
and that simultaneously ; thence, if the Macedonian 
lost a land battle, and his fleet dispersed, (no difficult 
matter for the Tyrians) it would be easy to arouse 
other nations to crush the Invader. Tyrus, however, 
had no army fit to cope with Alexander, in any general 
engagement, and especially with his Phalanx and 
Cavalry. Azelmic, therefore, secretly despatched spe- 
cial Envoys to his only remaining ally, — viz., Carthage, 
— for no other nation could be with safety applied to 
in any emergency, — except Sidon, — for the treatment 
by the Tyrians to other countries had alienated every 
sentiment of National friendship. In their pride and 
prosperity they had forgotten that adversity may 
come ! Sidon had capitulated, and received nearly an 
alien King, — Carthage, therefore, alone remained. Azel- 
mic's ambassadors were received by the Tyro-Cartha- 
ginians with every demonstration of respect, as being 



346 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. ix. 

due to a Nation from which they themselves had 
sprung. The answer to the application for an Army 
to oppose the advance of Alexander upon Tyrus, could 
only be divulged by, and within the Senate of the 
Kepublic; the Envoys were, therefore, courteously 
dismissed with presents and honours, togother with 
the assurance that a speedy reply should be sent to 
the Island-Capital. 

In the mean time, the policy of Azelmic was still 
further employed to circumvent that of Alexander's, — 
for during the absence of the Envoys he endeavoured 
to flatter the wily Macedonian in his own manner ; 
and thereupon sent as a present to him a splendid 
golden Crown, as a friendly compliment : — this was re- 
ceived with apparent feelings of amity, and in return, 
Philip's Son desired to honour Tyrus by worshipping 
in person, (with his Officers,) in the Temple of Hercules- 
Apollo ! Azelmic sarcastically replied to this effect, on be- 
half of Tyrus, — viz., that the honour intended by Alex- 
ander in entering the Metropolis, and worshipping, with 
his followers, (for his suite would have been the entire 
Army) in the Chief Temple of the Nation was duly 
appreciated, and more than they deserved, or were 
desirous of receiving, — that since the Hero of Macedon 
only desired to pay his tribute of respect to the Temple 
of Hercules- Apollo, that could be done amid the Euins 
of the Old Temple on the Mainland; and that from the 
summit of the walls of the Island-City, — Azelmic, his 
Nobles, and People, would witness the ceremony ! 
Alexander, of course, declined the offer, — at once per- 



333 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 347 

ceiving that his scheme of entering Tyrus was frus- 
trated: and he, also, almost simultaneously with this invi- 
tation to worship in the Ruined Temple, received intelli- 
gence of the important embassy secretly sent to Car- 
thage. Alexander, therefore, instantly found that he 
had cause to view in Azelmic and his People, foes 
whose forethought and consequent judgment, might 
replace any deficiency that might be apparent from the 
want of an organised Army. The two rival Monarchs 
awaited with anxiety the reply of Carthage. In the 
mean time the Republican Senate [333 b. c] held 
the final conference upon the subject of the Tyrian 
solicitation, — and thereupon, deputed thirty of the 
chief Citizens of Carthage as a delegation, to convey to 
Azelmic the following unlooked for reply : viz. — That 
the Senate viewed with deep condolence the present, 
and approaching condition of the home of their ances- 
tors : — but, upon contemplation of the position of Car- 
thage itself, they deeply regretted to find, that it pre- 
cluded even the remote possibility of sending troops or 
succour to Tyrus ! 

Thus Carthage, apparently safe from the present 
approaches of Alexander, had her own fears of Inva- 
sion ; yet had the Senate acceded to the wish of Ty- 
rus, the two nations, by forming a junction, might have 
successfully opposed the further advance of the enemy ; 
but Carthage had resolved (like Sidon) to save herself 
by policy, not warfare. 

The Senate of Carthage, therefore, (following the 
Sidonian example) deputed an Ambassador to Alex- 



348 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. ix. 

ander in order to secure his favour, or by a tribute to 
remain in peace. They consequently deputed for the 
important and National embassy, — Ehodanus, — a man 
possessing extraordinary address and beauty of person, 
supported by the fascination of the most accomplished 
eloquence. The insinuating manners, and flattery of 
Ehodanus, (who was presented by Parmenio,) together 
with his gallant bearing, had such a magical effect upon 
the vain Macedonian, that he instantly cast a friendly 
eye upon Carthage : — thus, that Country was saved 
from invasion by the cheapest, yet most valued tribute 
in the mind of the hero of the Granicus, — viz,, Flattery. 
Jaddus, the High-Priest of Judsea, subsequently saved 
Jerusalem in the same manner, by producing the Pro- 
phecy of Daniel, and identifying Alexander as " the 
King of Grecia," — the " rough goat" of the prediction. 

Ehodanus accompanied the Son of Philip in all his 
after-expeditions, and consequently had power, and did 
transmit to Carthage the plans of his new Master, who 
had no suspicion of his flatterer's treachery. Ehodanus 
saved his country,— and yet upon his return to Car- 
thage, he was looked upon as a traitor, from having 
served in the army of the Grecian, and was thereupon 
sentenced to death : — ingratitude and barbarity carried 
the decree into execution. 

The reply of the Eepublic to Azelmic's application 
for troops, cast a foreboding gloom over the spirits of 
his subjects. It was too late now to supplicate to Alex- 
ander and receive from him the same terms, as had 
been granted to either Sidon or Carthage; for it was 



332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 349 

known to the Invader, that a solicitation for an Army 
had been made to Carthage and refused; which point 
was naturally not lost by Ehodanus in his eloquent ap- 
peal ; for he represented the denial as having emanated 
not so much from fear, or hope of favour, as from ad- 
miration and love of Alexander and his Glory ! 

The Tyrians were, therefore, now left solitary and 
alone, as a majestic Column in the desert of Nations : 
they had now to depend upon their own solid base for 
support. Their chief weapon was their ancient Pride, 
which was daily being transfused from the brittle cha- 
racter of its metal, into the more pliable and useful 
temper of true courage ; enabling its possessor to cor- 
rectly analyze and appreciate the powers of an opponent. 
This courage, and their walled and Island- Citadel, ena- 
bled them to laugh to scorn the approach of the 
Macedonian: for intelligence had been received by 
them, that his Navy had been dismissed, and that the 
original report of its bearing down upon Tyrus, was 
but " a stratagem of the Invader." 

Alexander's army now advanced, and commenced 
hostilities by destroying the suburbs of Tyrus situate 
upon the mainland ; the inhabitants of which had pre- 
viously entered the Island-Metropolis. Thus was the 
Last Siege of Tyrus commenced in the eleventh Hebrew 
month, — Shebat, — (January-February) in the year 332 
before the Christian ^Era. 



350 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. x. 



CHAPTER X. 

(January — August, 332 b. c.) 
THE SIEGE AND DESTRUCTION OF TYRUS, 

BY ALEXANDER OF MACEDON; 

AND 

THE HEROIC DEFENCE BY AZELMIC AND THE NATION. 

This great National event in the History of an 
Ancient People, was commenced by Alexander in 
person, attended and assisted by the renowned Generals 
and favourites — Hephasstion, Antigonus, Seleucus, Ly- 
simachus, Cassander, Ptolemeus, " Old Clytus," and 
Parmenio, — all of whom, except the first and two last 
named, subsequently became the successors to, and 
sharers of, their Master's army and ill-gotten dominions. 

Upon the occupation of the mainland suburbs (the 
Tyrians and strangers having fled to the Island), all the 
then known engines of warfare (both of defence and 
offence) were constructed and arranged upon the shore, 
— the army encamped on elevated ground, so as to be 
seen from the Capital, — the Cavalry and Phalanx daily 
practised their complex evolutions, — all this display 



332 b. a] ANCIENT AMERICA. 351 

was for the purpose of intimidating the besieged, — but 
it failed in its intended object. Orders were then given 
to commence an attack, not so much upon the walls, as 
upon the People, by throwing into the City darts and 
missiles : but, high Towers for the bowmen, — Balist^e 
for discharging heavy stones, — Catapultae for casting 
forth the deadly javelin, — were erected with no effect; 
for the clouds of lightning-arrows, and the heavy thun- 
derbolts of war burst forth in vain; and the distant 
walls remained unscathed, and the Tyrians unharmed. 
Alexander must now have found the error in dismissing 
his Navy after the Passage of the Granicus: had he 
retained it, he would have been enabled, upon a victory 
over the Tyrian fleet, to have surrounded the walls, 
and so prevent supplies from entering the Metropolis ; 
but which were now daily received by the besieged, 
without the power of prevention on the part of the 
Macedonian. In this dilemma Alexander proposed to 
Azelmic and his Council, terms of capitulation similar 
to those accepted by the Sidonians; but with the ori- 
ginal proposition of offering a sacrifice in the temple of 
Hercules-Apollo. The " sacrifice" would have been 
the entire People ! The Tyrians, however, feeling safe 
within their walls, received the proffered negotiation 
with scorn and contempt ; and in regard to the last pro- 
position, they still resolved not to admit Alexander, or 
even his peace-offering. 

The Macedonian now felt for the first time, that his 
hitherto untarnished glory might be dimmed, — his future 
pathway might be clouded, — for to abandon the Siege 



352 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. x. 

would instantly destroy his reputation for invincibility. 
Even his Generals were at a loss for means to conceal 
their mortification, or of resources of invention, whereby 
the reduction of the Capital could be accomplished. 
They, however, suggested to Alexander, that his 
already brilliant fame would not be clouded, by passing 
on to other victories obtainable upon the land; for it 
was not originally intended in his present advance, to 
attack a strongly-fortified Island, surrounded by the 
broad waters of the Mediterranean, and with high walls 
based upon the very waves of that Sea ; and then the 
distance of the Isle from the mainland, placed the be- 
sieged out of the reach of either fear or danger ; and 
especially in the absence of his fleet. These and similar 
arguments were of no avail; for every suggestion of a 
present, or of a future difficulty, only increased Alex- 
ander's resolution to conquer. 

The Prince in his early youth had Nature for his 
guide, — and that great Monitress then led him to ac- 
complish his first victory: for the untameable horse, 
Bucephalus, — the Mazeppa-charger of Macedonia, — 
was not subdued from merely having the Lord of Wit 
or Wisdom by his side, but because he exercised the 
high gift for which he had been so justly named.* He, 
therefore, did turn the head of the proud animal " to- 
wards the East;" and in paying this supposed tribute 
to Apollo, he compelled the fiery steed to gaze upon 
the dazzling Sun ! — and while thus partially blinded 

* Viz., the word Alexander, in the original formation, signified 
Lord of Wit, i. e. Wisdom, in ancient days. 



332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 353 

by the brilliant rays, the dauntless rider mounted him, 
and the noble animal, feeling for the first time the 
weight of man, — the lash and the deep- wounding spur, 
— forth he bounded like an earthly Pegasus, — clouds of 
sand and dust rising from beneath his earth-spurning, 
and indignant hoofs, concealed from the royal Father's 
sight the form of his princely Son, and the now mad- 
dened steed: — yet on he flew, like a Sirocco blast before 
the hurricane — his eyes still towards, and in, the daz- 
zling Sunlight: — but, ere Apollo had reached the 
zenith, the horse and rider returned to the royal pre- 
sence, the latter triumphant, and the former for the 
first time subdued, and gazing upon his shadow ! Thus 
by Nature, and her laws, did he tame the fiery spirit! 

It was a similar thought that led him to conceive 
the means for subduing the apparently unconquerable 
spirit of the proud Tyrian, safe within his untouched 
Island-Citadel, — as that which led him upon the plain 
of Macedon,to master the white steed Bucephalus — who 
now stood prancing upon the moonlit shore of ancient 
Tyrus, with his Princely Master upon his gracefully- 
curved back as upon a throne of ivory : — from this 
regal seat, — while the noble steed gazed upon the 
phosphoric sparkles of the radiant sea, as the waves 
cast them at his feet, — the pupil of Aristotle contem- 
plated the apparently hopeless Siege of the commercial 
emporium of the World ! That contemplation placed 
before him the fact, that Nature was to be subdued be- 
fore the successful appliances of Art could be brought 
to bear upon and support his resolution. It forced 

vol. i. 2 a 



354 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. x. 

upon him the conclusion that he had not only to war 
against Island walls, and Patriot hearts within, — but 
against another kingdom over which the trident mo- 
narch — Neptune — reigned, guarding with safety and 
with honour the renowned " Queen of the Sea," — that 
he must drive back that victorious ally before he could 
even hope to capture her coronet of freedom ! He 
remembered, too, that both the Babylonian and the 
Persian had retired, leaving their victories imperfect 
by not subduing the Island; — this was an additional 
reason why he resolved to conquer, that his military 
glory should, in the estimation of posterity, be beyond 
any predecessor. 

While many of the principal Officers held a midnight 
council of war, — the towers and engines standing tenant- 
less and unmanned, from their inutility, — Alexander, 
upon his snowy steed, pacing the wave-washed shore, 
and ruminating upon his new conception, — Hephaes- 
tion and Parmenio upon their war-chargers, and as the 
attendants for the night, gazing upon the movements 
of their chief with that military anxiety which the 
warrior only knows or can feel, — and the soldiers of 
Macedonia murmuring within the camp at inactivity ; 
— while this picture was presented of the invaders, the 
inhabitants of the metropolis had almost ceased to 
think that war and danger were near, and from their 
walls, as the Moon arose, they expressed every joy to 
their Goddess, — Astarte, — for the safety that she now 
witnessed and smiled upon. Alexander arousing him- 
self from his visioned victory, — but more from the de- 



332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 355 

risionary laughter of the foe, who had now discerned 
him, instantly dashed with his proud Bucephalus into 
the moonlit waters of the Mediterranean, and so to- 
ward the walls, — as if to commence in person the first 
assault upon the domain of Neptune ! Hephsestion 
and Parmenio — as at the passage of the Granicus — 
instantly followed their Prince to cover his safe return 
to the shore ; for a clouded shadow passed swift as a 
meteor over the waters towards the noble group, — a 
whizzing like a sudden blast was heard, — then a cut- 
ting in the waves like the swift fins of the shark, — and 
a rattling as of hail upon armour; — it was a flight of 
arrows from the walls, but they failed to reach the un- 
panoplied body of the chief, guarded as he was by the 
devotional shields and helms of his companions, — who 
had seen the action of the besieged, and had watched 
the speeding of the surcharged deadly cloud! Re" 
freshed from the plunge, and aroused to a sense of his 
own danger, by that of his friends, Alexander re- 
turned to the shore, and with speed to the royal pavi- 
lion, — where, springing from his seat, he may be 
imagined to have thus addressed his noble steed : 

" Brave companion of my youth ! you have com- 
menced the attack upon the Tyrian moat, — we will 
pass it, — Victory shall be ours !" 

That night the fate of Tyrus was written ! — for 
Alexander had conceived the idea, and commanded 
that a Causeway, or military mole, should be constructed 
from the Shore to the Island! The ruins of which ex- 
traordinary work are seen even at this day ! 

2 a 2 



356 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. x. 

The Tyrian sentinel at early dawn gave intelligence 
of a new movement in the army of the invaders, — the 
rampart walls were instantly crowded with citizens, to 
watch the motion upon the point, forming the nearest 
distance between themselves and the shore. They be- 
held the removing of the several war-engines and 
towers, — and thereupon gave a wild shout of joy at 
the supposed retreat of the Macedonians ! Fatal 
error ! That loud shout which had aroused even the 
mangered horses of the foe, at once proclaimed their 
present triumph, and their future doom ! 

The new orders of Alexander were received in the 
camp with pride and gladness ; and with alacrity were 
collected every kind of material ; — timbers from the 
captured houses on shore, and new-felled trees for piles 
and outward dams, — old vessels, and decayed mer- 
chant-galleys, left upon the beach by the Tyrians as 
useless, were filled with stone, and sunk for the foun- 
dation, upon which the superstructure was to be 
erected, — the sunken galleys, also, arrested the progress 
of the sea-sand in its passage between the Island and 
the beach, and thus aided the formation of the base. 
The different portions of the army were then engaged 
in bringing thousands, and tens of thousands, of sacks 
and loads of earth and stone, — every activity and 
energy were manifested by men and officers, encou- 
raged as they were by the personal presence of the 
Princely Engineer. 

At first the bold attempt only excited the increased 
derision and laughter of the haughty Tyrians; but 



may, 332 b.c.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 357 

that mockery of the lip, was gradually changed to a 
clouded brow, as the Mole advanced, though with slow 
degrees, towards the Island. At every foot of progres- 
sive movement the difficulty of the Macedonian was 
increased; for, as the passage narrowed, the waters 
doubled their rapid rate, and nearly destroyed the 
advancing work. The People of the Metropolis, with 
the King and Nobles, viewed from the walls the first 
month's labour with doubts and fears, — a second and 
a third month passed, when the causeway reached 
arrow-distance from the Island. At this point of ad- 
vance, Alexander, still anxious to obtain his rich prize 
unharmed, and believing that the Tyrians were now 
convinced of his resolution to conquer, despatched in 
a royal barge several Envoys to propose terms of capi- 
tulation. As the boat advanced to the edge of the 
walls, and was approaching a port-gate, and when 
directly beneath the overhanging parapet of a watch- 
tower, — a ponderous mass of stone was suddenly 
hurled from the rampart, upon the unsuspecting victims 
beneath, — a crush was heard, — the shriek of Life at 
the approach of sudden Death, — the splash and gurg- 
ling of the waters, — and all had ceased. Envoys and 
attendants had sunk, never to rise until that Day, 
when even " the Sea shall give up its dead !" 

The maddening fury of the Macedonian, now knew 
no bounds, upon this (to him) murder of his Ambas- 
sadors, — though to the Tyrians, they were only re- 
garded as Invaders. Energy was renewed upon the 
Mole- work, and as it continued to advance, the besieged 



358 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book n., ch. x. 

were aroused from their pride and confidence, to 
depend upon courageous action alone, — they, there- 
upon, became the assailants, and cast upon the ap- 
proaching foemen, showers of arrows, darts, stones, and 
every species of missile weapon. The Macedonians 
were guarded in part by their advancing towers, which 
served as shields and screens to the military workmen, 
— yet hundreds were daily slain, — nor were the Ty- 
rians without their death-list, for the wooden towers 
were manned in every story, yet being but a third of 
the height of the walls of the Capital, the advantage 
therefore was more than tenfold to the Islanders, 

The intelligence of the present movement of the 
Macedonian, flew on the wings of gladness to the sur- 
rounding Nations ; where — through their own fears at 
the success of such military talent — could be seen the 
secret joy at the approaching downfall of a People^ 
whose very existence as a Nation, had been derived 
from stern and uncompromising Monopoly; — who had 
looked upon all other countries as the mere instruments 
of her own imperious will. The inland Nations, and 
those upon the borders of the Mediterranean, would 
rather have suffered ruin than aid the Tyrian, — al- 
though by an united effort they might have saved both 
themselves and the Capital of Phoenicia. Even Car- 
thage, like a degenerate Child, had from selfish policy 
(the National heirloom) refused to lend her aid, 
though to her Parent-Country. One Nation only (and 
that was tributary to the Conqueror) received intelli- 
gence of the gathering movements of the Macedonian 



june, 332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 359 

with sincere grief and active sympathy. It was the 
sympathy of an imprisoned Mother, when, from her 
iron bars, she beholds her only Daughter about to be 
chained to the fire-stand of remorseless doom ! Thus 
the Sidonian Parent gazed upon her Tyrian Daughter, 
resolved, should occasion offer, to render that aid which 
a Mother ever feels is due to her filial offspring, — and in 
this instance, though at the hazard of her own destruction. 

While the Military movements were progressing 
with apparent success, the efforts of the attendant Naval 
operations of Alexander (who had changed some of 
his mainland captures into vessels of war) were equally 
triumphant, — for many Tyrian Galleys were seized, 
they being chiefly Merchantmen, and deserted by the 
Pilots, Mariners, and Kowers, in order to aid the 
defending of the City. In the words of Ezekiel, re- 
garding Tyrus, and truly fulfilled : — 

" And all that handle the Oar, — the Mariners, and 
all the Pilots of the Sea, shall come down from their 
ships, — they shall stand upon the land /" [i. e. in the 
City.] 

Many of the ships were destroyed by the Tyrians 
themselves, upon the Pilots and Mariners leaving them 
to defend the Capital, — to prevent their falling into the 
hands of the Macedonian ; — who, however, succeeded 
in capturing vessels returning from foreign voyages, — 
and instantly manning those as being of better construc- 
tion, they consequently sunk the old vessels on either 
side of the approaching Mole, thus forming the outward 
parallels of this giant causeway of the Mediterranean. 



360 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book u., ch x. 

Thus were the Tyrian vessels entirely captured, — or 
destroyed by the contending foes, — and consequently 
the lion-hearted citizens were now hemmed in a walled 
cavern, — with the " rough" and furious hunter, at- 
tended by his yelling blood-hounds, guarding every 
outlet towards the land, to prevent escape, or even the 
attempt in the wild moments of despair ! 

About this period of the Siege, Darius of Persia, 
hearing of the present Military undertaking of Alex- 
ander, and of its probable success, sent to the Con- 
queror several Envoys, as a deputation to propose 
terms of peace and amity for his own nation : — con- 
templating his approaching triumph, all propositions 
were rejected by the Victor of Issus ! His pride was 
also wounded by the Despatches being addressed sim- 
ply to " Alexander of Macedon," — without the title of 
" King" being in any part employed in the proposal. 
The young Monarch, however, had his revenge upon 
this point of neglected diplomacy, for in his answer, 
he addressed his foreign adversary, whom he had 
beaten in two battles, to the following effect : — - 
" Alexander of Macedon refuses to accede to the 
terms of surrender and amity, proposed to him by 
Darius, the powerful King of Persia and Media." 

July, 332 B.C.] In the sixth month from the com- 
mencement of the siege, the invaders had advanced to 
the foot of the walls, and in approaching they widened 
the Causeway, in order to enable them to have greater 
space for carrying on the operations of Storming the 
Capital. Upon the successful termination of con- 



,tuly, 332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 361 

structing the Mole, the engines of ancient warfare were 
placed in their several localities for active .service. In 
front, and near to the walls (which were of soft stone 
and stuccoed), were stationed several battering-rams of 
enormous magnitude and power, and swung from high 
triangles and towers, in order to batter the upper, and 
consequently the weakest part of the mural defence. 
Behind these engines, at a short distance, were placed 
the powerful Balistse and Catapultse for throwing stones 
and timber, darts and javelins into the city. In the 
third position from the walls, were stationed several 
high wooden-towers, from four to six stories in alti- 
titude, and manned with archers ; each story had its 
drawbridge, both for defence, and to let down upon, or 
into any breach that might be made, and from which 
bridge the archers and spearmen could pass on to the 
walls, upon the huge machines being wheeled forward 
by the Soldiery in the rear of the towers. The now 
Grecian Galleys (captured from the Tyrians) were 
brought and moored along the sides of the Mole, 
having their lines trebled near, and especially at the 
Island-base of the causeway. This precaution was to 
prevent escape in case of any sortie ; as, also, to give 
protection to the new Military work against the con- 
tinual injury from the waves. This action and locality 
of the captured vessels left the walls towards the Sea 
unmatched, and it was considered by the invaders as 
useless to keep their small fleet dispersed, when no 
escape could be made by the Tyrians in that quarter, 
from the want of vessels; therefore, from the oblong 



362 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. x. 

form of the Island-Capital (its sides being parallel with 
the Sea and the mainland), it would prevent those en- 
gaged at the Causeway, from seeing any movement or 
enterprise, that might be undertaken at the Seaward 
gates of the Metropolis. This fact is of great importance, 
and for the full appreciation of the result, the reader 
should not let it escape from memory. During the suc- 
cessful advance, the Tyrians had been incessant in 
their defence of Nature's Moat ; but, now that it wa3 
passed by the enemy, their only duty was to prevent a 
breach being made in the wall : this defence was com- 
paratively easy, for the attack could only be made upon 
one point, and the only approach to that assault was 
over the Causeway. 

"When Alexander had personally inspected the ful- 
filment of his instructions, he commanded a simultaneous 
assault to be made upon the wall and city, from every 
warlike engine on the Causeway. It was useless : the 
brave defence exceeded in its results any injury re- 
ceived from the spirit of the attack; for where the bat- 
tering-rams would otherwise have had effect, bales of 
cloths, linen and wool were hung, so that no impression 
could be made; at the same time hundreds of the in- 
vaders were crushed or slain by the high-mounted 
besieged, who continued to hurl down upon those be- 
neath, and upon their works, ponderous stones, showers 
of darts and javelins, together with ignited combus- 
tibles and fascines. In this manner were several at- 
tempts upon the City completely foiled by the Tyrians. 
The Macedonians were, therefore, compelled to retire 



july, 332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 363 

towards the shore, for the purpose of repairing their 
shattered and burnt engines and towers; — and who, 
amid the irreverend shouts of triumph from the Island- 
ers, daily buried their dead within the adjacent camp : 
but these untimely rejoicings, and the death of the En- 
voys, only the more securely sealed the judgment upon 
Tyrus ! 

It has already been stated that the vessels composing 
the captured fleet had been moored on either side of 
the Causeway, and consequently they were placed be- 
tween the Island and the shore. Upon this disposition 
of the Macedonian Navy being made known at Sidon, 
several of her most determined Citizens manned a 
few of their own merchant-galleys, hoisted sails, and 
lowered oars for Tyrus, which was distant but twenty- 
three miles. They arrived and hovered on the sea-side 
of the Island, so as to be unperceived by the invaders ; 
and even if they were seen at, or after the storming of 
the city, they were Sidonians, and would be treated by 
the besiegers in a friendly manner, for they were already 
tributary to the Macedonian. Their deep intent, 
however, could not be known, and their presence 
merely, would, therefore, pass unquestioned. Although, 
by their intended act, a portion of the Sidonians broke 
their treaty of surrender with Alexander, and were in 
fact as guilty as if detected in the act itself, and conse- 
quently within the sentence of death ; still they were 
determined to prove the truth of a prior faith to the 
Tyrians, and were thus prepared to rescue any " rem- 
nant" of their descendants, should the City be stormed 
and taken. 



364 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. x. 

It was no hollow friendship that amid the whirlwind 
would come forth, and from the Conqueror's field of 
"blood — the Aceldama of his shame and cruelty — would 
boldly " glean" the Tyrian " olive-tree," or the remain- 
ing fruit from Slaughter's " vintage." This was an act 
worthy of renown from the Sculptor's magic, yet en- 
during Art, worthy to grace the " Chief Altar" of a 
land, wherever the " gleanings" of the bloody -harvest 
should be housed in safety ! 

August, 332 b. c] In the seventh month of the 
Siege, the invaders had repaired and increased the num- 
ber of their warlike engines and machines, and espe- 
cially those for battering down the walls. They were 
now replaced, but stationed out of danger of the ig- 
nited fascines, to await the final orders of the King of 
Macedon, who had retired to the neighbouring Moun- 
tain for recreation, until the preparations should be 
completed for a renewal of the assault. In the mean 
time the soldiers of Alexander, accustomed to speedy 
victories, began to murmur at their long and arduous 
duties, and at the number of their useless dead, which 
had made their camp nearly a pestilential charnel-house. 
They desired that the Siege should be instantly raised, 
that they might march on to certain victories, and so 
efface their present infamy of defeat. In these senti- 
ments they were joined by many of the subaltern offi- 
cers ; and the growing spirit of open mutiny was roam- 
ing through every division of the army. 

During this cessation of active hostilities, the 
Tyrians were making preparation for the great Annual 
Festival in honour of their tutelary God, — Apollo, — 



august, 332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 365 

which had been postponed from the summer solstice, 
owing to the position of the Siege. In this Religious 
ceremony no one could be excused, or excluded ; even 
the sentinels from the ramparts must leave the steps of 
war, for the paths of peace : all must join in devotion 
and thanksgiving to the protecting Sun, which, as 
Apollo, was supposed at Midsummer to reach his alti- 
tude of beatific power. Any Tyrian, therefore, who 
did not worship the rising of the great Deity of Phoe- 
nicia upon that day, was believed to be banished from 
his genial influence, during the next annual circling of 
their Zodiac. 

It was in the fulness of the Moon's last quarter, in 
the month of August, that Alexander, having left his 
Pavilion on the Mountain, and wandering alone through 
the deep vistas, suddenly cast his war-mantle at the 
foot of a giant cedar of Lebanon ; and reclining thereon, 
perused a few pages of the Iliad, his fond and fatal 
companion, — but from anxiety and fatigue was soon in 
slumber. The sleeper was as solitary as the tree be- 
neath which he slept — for they were both alone in 
station as they were in character. The Moon had risen 
in unclouded splendour, and cast her beams, as in play- 
fulness, upon the child of fortune ; like celestial Cynthia, 
when, upon the retiring of her attendants — the Stars of 
Night — she cast her virgin smiles upon the earthly 
beauty, and youthful figure of Endymion ; for the now 
sleeping hero had seen but twenty-four summers, and 
those without a cloud to dim their brilliancy. He now 
dreamed of Tyrus and her downfall, — a smile played 
around his lips, triumphant as Apollo's: — he suddenly 



366 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book 11., ch. x. 

sprung to his feet and grasped his sword ; — the action 
was but the active portion of his visioned victory, for — 

The Mind is ever wakeful, — when the spirits 
Grow weary, Nature calls for their repose : 
And thus our animal-being slumbers nightly. — 
But the Mind moves in its eternal course, 
Thought following thought, by the association 
Which govern'd them by day : but (like a King 
Throned, with his vassals slumbering by his side) 
Its Counsellors are gone ; — Perception's messengers 
Lie mute before their Monarch, — whose mistake 
Leads to such a labyrinth of errors, 
That bright Aurora, with her threads of light, 
Must be its Ariadne, or 'tis lost ! 1 

When the fleshy walls of this human citadel 

Are in repose, or apparent slumber, — 

Still the faithful sentinel of the brain, — 

The Mind, — is watchful through all space and time ! 

Like th' immortal Soul, in the Sleep of Death ! 2 

Alexander awoke, and beheld before him, waiting his 
time of slumber, Hephsestion, and the War- Council. 
They informed him that the preparations were ready for 
another attack; they also announced the growing dis- 
content of the entire camp; that the spirits of the sol- 
diery were already depressed, from their tedious and 
useless hardships ; that the cavalry loudly murmured 
from their total inutility through the present service : 
they also forced upon him the reflection, that his repu- 
tation might be injured, if the future assault upon the 
walls should again prove ineffectual; and that every 
gloom cast over the Macedonians, was a just cause to 

1 MS. Tragedy, " The Bride of Damascus." 

2 MS. Tragedy, " Tecumseh." 



august, 332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 367 

renew and continue the brilliant bravery of the Tyrians. 
The King of Macedonia listened with unwonted pla- 
cidity to the remarks and covert advice from his 
Council, and in reply told them, — that Tyrus would be 
captured within two days, — that in a Vision of the 
present night it was revealed to him that the Island 
would be defenceless within that time ! 

The Council returned to the camp, where, the omen 
contained in the reported Vision in Mount Lebanon 
aroused their superstition and renewed their courage; 
which Religious and warlike feelings were increased 
seven-fold when, upon Alexander's return to the camp, 
it was announced that some Tyrians (captured in the 
galleys) had stated that the " morrow" was to be the 
great National festival to Apollo ! — and during which 
ceremony— Alexander reasoned — the Island- Capital 
would be in a manner defenceless ! 

It must have been at this discovery that the vain 
Macedonian imagined he was descended from Apollo, 
having for the time being cast aside his former claim to 
be the son of Jupiter. 

The Festival was applied by the army to the true 
meaning of the dream, and that interpretation was re- 
ceived by all as a certain harbinger of instant victory. 
Orders were thereupon forthwith given that a general 
and desperate assault upon the walls should be made 
at sunrise of the morrow, as that would be the precise 
moment when Tyrus — as one man — would be bent in 
adoration to the visible God of Light. The wooden- 
towers were to be secretly advanced during the night 



368 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. x. 

to the walls, — as, also, the ponderous battering-rams ; — 
the former were to be filled with soldiery, so as to be 
ready for instantly entering the city through any 
breach, by lowering the tower drawbridges ; — " crouch- 
ing," like their ancestors, " in the ominous horse" at the 
siege of Troy. 

At midnight of the day preceding the Festival, the 
devotional tribute to Apollo commenced in the Capital 
by withdrawing from the walls the sentinels, citizens, 
and all warlike defences, — for the day about to dawn 
was dedicated to Nature, as a peace-offering upon the 
Altar of their Deity. 

Upon the walls being vacated, the Macedonians in 
silence, and aided by the darkness of the night, placed 
their battering-engines in position ; advanced and filled 
their scaling-towers ; and made every preparation, un- 
seen and unheard, for the coming and dreadful event. 

As the first indication of the break of day became 
apparent, the Tyrian population, arrayed in their 
gayest robes and attire (the garlands of their own sa- 
crifice) began to assemble, and concentrate towards the 
great Temple of Hercules- Apollo ; — its steps, — the vast 
area in front, — and the broad avenues leading to the 
Edifice of Keligion, were filled and occupied with 
masses of human beings, who, with their faces toward 
" the East," stood ready to kneel and kiss the bosom of 
their great mother, — Earth, — as the first beams of their 
protecting God should descend upon them ! The rising 
of that Last Sun upon Tyrus was looked for with 
breathless anxiety, both by the besieged and the inva- 



august, 332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 369 

ders, — the former were gathered to offer their wild 
thanks for their past safety, — for the present cessation 
from hostilities, and devout prayers for their future 
preservation, — for these solemn purposes were assem- 
bled the Old and the Young, — Fathers with their 
Sons, — Mothers and their infant Children, — Youths 
and Virgins plighted in the spring-time of hope,— 
King, Priests, the " Wise men/' Warriors, and People 
were gathered as with one heart — with one impulse, 
to join in festive joy upon the Tyrian Sabbath of 
the Year. But the foes to this scene of human hap- 
piness, were crouched in ambush, — like the Serpent of 
Eden, — and waited for that Sun's appearance as if it 
had been the enemy of mankind, and were ready to 
wreak their fury upon its children and worshippers ! 

At length the advancing heralds of Apollo were seen 
bounding above the mountains of Damascus, — spring- 
ing with their gold-imbuing feet from cloud to cloud 
until they reached the zenith, — when the Sun-God him- 
self appeared and approached from the mighty portals 
of the East, arrayed in the gorgeous mantle of his 
eternal throne ! There was a moment of calm, 
breathless intensity, — as before the hurricane ; — then 
arose the loud hosannahs from his Tyrian subjects, 
now prostrate with adoration ;- — but they were an- 
swered by the terrific and appalling shouts of the am- 
bushed Macedonians ! Sudden as the storm-flash, a 
breathless panic seized the kneeling worshippers; — 
they were transfixed with fear, surprise, and wonder; — 
they felt that their ever-faithful Deity had delivered 

vol. i. 2 b 



370 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. x. 

them, bound in his own fetters, to the unsparing foe, — 
they called aloud for his protection, — but the brow of 
their God was suddenly shadowed by the clouds of an 
approaching Tempest, indicating the war of elements as 
of man ; — the voice of supplication was now changed 
to the wild language of despair, — all was horror and 
confusion amid the Temples, Palaces, Courts, and 
Streets of the Metropolis, — the screams and shrieks of 
women and children, trodden underfoot by the frantic 
and flying citizens, were unheard amid the demoniac 
yells of the invaders, which even deadened the sound 
of the distant and murmuring thunder : and they now 
in their shouts of approaching triumph applied the 
battering-engines with every energy and success, — for 
the ramparts were unmanned, and their desperate 
assault unchecked. The boldest of the Tyrians, reco- 
vering from surprise, now rallied, and snatching up 
weapons merely of attack (for their persons were de- 
fenceless from their festival attire) flew towards the 
wall, against which the impious attack was so furi- 
ously rendered. It was too late, — an upper breach 
had been made, and the soft stone wall was fast falling 
beneath the repeated and ponderous blows of the bat- 
tering engines ; — the balistse and catapultas were now 
unmanned and overthrown as being useless, while the 
giant towers were wheeled and levered toward the 
breach, which now momentarily increased in width ; 
the several drop-bridges of the towers were instantly 
lowered upon the battered walls, when the concealed 
Soldiery, after their first discharge of arrows and jave- 



august, 332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 371 

lins, rushed like wolves from their dens upon the de- 
voted sheepfolds ! As the towers, galleries, and hive- 
cells were emptied, they were instantly replaced by 
swarms of warriors from the camp, the whole of which 
was now in motion. The hitherto inactive and impa- 
tient Cavalry were drawn out and marshalled ready to 
plunge like fierce dragons within the city, when the 
crumbling walls should be partially levelled. The 
bravest of the hardy Tyrians met the first storming 
party (the forlorn-hope even of ancient days) with 
dauntless courage, and kept in check, even by their 
dead bodies, the instant advance of the foe; — the wall 
was disputed inch by inch, and with increasing fury by 
both parties, — each being resolved to conquer or to 
die ! While the conflict was raging on the walls, — 
where the loud sounds and flashing weapons seemed 
but the similitude of the over-hanging thunder and the 
vivid lightning, — Azelmic, his Priests and body-guards > 
prepared to protect their God and Temple to the last; 
in their despair and wild devotion they took the golden 
Statue of their Deity from its pedestal, and with mas- 
sive chains of the same metal to secure it, and with 
huge nails driven through perforated holes in the feet, 
they thus fastened it to the broad summit of the great 
Altar of the Nation ! 

The devoted Sidonians were not inactive, for they 
were watching the progress of the storming of the 
walls, and as they learnt (from the shouts) that the in- 
vaders were about to enter the city, they drew near, — 
resolved to receive at the Seaward Gates those FugL 

2b2 



372 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. x- 

tives who would rather choose a home within the 
Galleys, than a grave within the Citadel. 

The bloody contest at the storming point was ter- 
rible in its effects, both upon the invaders and the be- 
sieged ; for the falling masses of stone buried in one 
indiscriminate grave both friends and foes. At length, 
the towers becoming useless from the walls being low- 
ered beneath the level of the drawbridges, they, with 
the engines and machines were overthrown on either 
side of the causeway, and the famed Macedonian 
Phalanx passed the breach, — but the dead and dying, 
with their upraised spears, and broken shafts in their 
writhing bodies, formed for a time a barrier against the 
advance of a division of horse, — they were recalled by 
the shrill trumpets, while the pioneers levelled the 
path of death ; — a second troop of Infantry passed on 
to the support of the first, who were now in desperate 
conflict on the walls and breach with the opposing 
ranks of the despairing Tyrians, many of whom em- 
paled themselves on the triple-spears of the Phalanx : 
■ — when on a preconcerted signal from an upreared 
flag (for the now loud thunder and deafening shouts 
and shrieks deadened all trumpet-sounds to the distant 
soldiery) the two battalions of Infantry on the ruins 
opened to the right and left, — and Alexander, — 
mounted on Bucephalus, and with the Standard in- 
scribed Gr aniens, just snatched from his banner-bearer, 
and at the head of his Officers and Cavalry, flew like 
" fiery Mars" to the summit of the breach ! At that in- 
stant a terrific flash rent the dark storm-clouds, and a 



august, 332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 373 

shaft from the wild tempest struck to the ground the 
marble Statue from the apex of the Temple, — the en- 
tablature was sundered as by an earthquake ! Alex- 
ander at that moment, — with his bright corslet and 
white-plumed helm reflecting back the lightning glare, 
— his inspiring face and standard turned to his troops, 
— his unsheathed and glittering sword pointing to the 
foe, — his white and noble war-steed with storm-scat- 
tered mane, and upreared head and feet, as if spurning 
the dying bodies beneath his proud hoofs, yet feeling 
his master's spirit, and anxious for the plunge amid the 
living, — at that moment — Alexander appeared the 
Hero of the World ! He might have remained so, — 
but the moment passed and for ever ! — he descended, 
as it were, from his moral elevation, like an avalanche 
of crime upon the already blood-stained vale beneath ! 
His example was followed by Hephsestion, old Clytus, 
Parmenio and the troop of future kings, — horsemen, — 
the triple-guarded Phalanx, — cohorts of archers, — 
" the whole camp, pioneers and all ;" — fire, spear, and 
sword were carried into every quarter of the capital. 
While the Metropolis was wrapt in flames by the foot_ 
soldiery, and murdered women and children fell in 
every street, — the Conqueror and his Cavalry attacked 
the avenues leading to the Temple, — every pathway 
to that Edifice was defended with a patriotic devotion? 
and a Eeligious fanaticism ! 

While thus every passage was nobly defended, and 
attention directed to those quarters, the few Sidonian 
Galleys received on board their living freights,-— 



374 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. x. 

Families, — Men, Women, and Children, — cleared the 
harbour unobserved, and upon the gradual lessening of 
the storm of elements, they reached the open Sea in 
safety : — Thus were the Prophesied " gleanings" of the 
Nation rescued ! 

Azelmic, Priests, and People disputed with devoted 
heroism the area to the Temple of the kingdom — it 
was passed, but over the dead bodies of hundreds of 
the defenders, — every step to the platform of the edifice 
was dyed with human gore;— ascending the steps over 
his crimson pathway, Alexander, followed by Hephses- 
tion and his favourites, reached the chief entrance, 
through which Azelmic had rushed into the interior 
of the Temple, — the Conqueror instantly dismounted 
(followed by his officers), and pursued the apparent Fu- 
gitive, in order to capture with his own hands the Mo- 
narch of the Nation; — he entered the sacred court of 
worship over the dead bodies of mangled priests, — when 
suddenly the Standard of the Granicus dropped from 
his hand, and was stained and effaced with sacrilegious 
blood, — while himself and his officers fell back in Keli- 
gious awe, and were transfixed with heroic admiration! 
— for the Last King of Tyrus, so far from retreating, 
had sprung, sword in hand, upon the Altar of the 
Nation, — and throwing his despairing arms around the 
image of Apollo, resolved to defend — even to the 
death — the enchained Statue of his Country and his 
God! 

Which was the Hero then ? — the Patriot or the 
Invader ? 



august, 332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 375 

So noble a picture of Patriotism, the Conqueror had 
in vain looked for in the pages of the Iliad, — the in- 
spiring Volume to invasions and his victories. Amid 
all the Sons of Priam and of Troy, there was not one 
Azelmic ; — and his true glory was indeed brilliant, 
for Alexander's was dimmed and lost before it ; — like 
a Planet of the Night, when the star-discovering shade 
of Earth, is dispelled by the dawning Sun ! 

The Patriot's life and liberty were granted by the 
Conqueror, whose youth and native heroism sympa- 
thized with such devoted and gallant bearing. Would 
that the same mercy had been extended to the brave 
Tyrians ! The Capital had fallen, — but Conflagration 
and wild Slaughter raged and ranged in every corner 
of the Metropolis; — Massacre and Eapine roamed at 
large unchecked by " pity or remorse," — but sustained, 
and hallooed on by the frantic yells of demoniac Ee- 
venge ! Thousands were slain in defending the walls, 
streets, and Temples. Eight thousand Women and 
Children fell by the sword alone, while nearly an equal 
number were buried beneath the falling ruins., or pe- 
rished in the flames ! Thirty-two thousand of the 
inhabitants were made prisoners, — the walls were razed, 
and every building burnt or levelled to the ground. 
Thirty thousand of the captives were sold as slaves, 
and dispersed into the Asiatic Countries. Alexander 
then committed an act which should, — it has — " damned 
him to everlasting fame," — placed upon his once 
bright shield, the canker-rust of infamy,— -and which 



376 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. x, 

must increase from the gathered curses of posterity ! 
After the surrender, — when even Slaughter and Ka- 
pine — the scarlet sins of unrighteous war — had ceased 
their havoc and brutality, — and the patriotic prisoners 
were ranged and numbered, — this Demon of Mace- 
donia selected two thousand of the chief Citizens, and, 
as if in mockery of their Goddess of the Nation — As- 
tarte, — whose emblem was the Cross, — commanded that 
they should be Crucified! It was accomplished, — the 
setting Sun upon that Last Day of Tyrus, cast his 
expiring gaze upon a Nation's Crucifixion 1 Avenues 
of Crosses were upraised with frantic victims, along 
the shores of the mainland ; and in the streets of the 
Isle, — or grouped upon the mounds of ruins, walls, and 
Temples ! Such an instance of cold-blooded barbarity 
cannot be equalled in the annals of ancient crime, — 
except — in its repetition by the same ruthless mur- 
derer, after the patriotic defence of Oxus in India. 

Alexander, as he stood upon the breached-wall of 
Tyrus, could have been the Saviour of a People ; but, 
in his descent, he became like Lucifer, — a demon 
devoted to passion and to crime ! Let no voice applaud 
him after he plunged from that wall, — the bloody stream 
beneath was the Eubicon of his fame and glory; — he 
passed it, — it could never be retraced. Oh ! let no 
author, — the instrument of Intellect — betray his high 
duty and uphold the deeds of Invaders or Conquerors, 
be they of the ancient or the modern world: — let him 
stigmatize crime and injustice by their proper names/ 



august, 332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 377 

belong they to Macedonia, or to any other Nation 
existing in our own times : — ay ! — although the home 
of our ancestors should be rebuked, for then only will 
the hearths of their descendants be free from blame 
and avoid that desolation, which the contrary course 
must (the North-Star is not more true) engender for 
future time and action ! — But, if the historic pen in its 
duty to posterity, must be employed in recording the 
annals of savage warfare and invasion, let it only 
praise the true Patriots and Defenders of their Native- 
land, — be they of remote antiquity in either hemi- 
sphere, — or the Israel-warriors of Asiatic mountains, 
snow-crowned Passes, or of the Yale of Cashmere ; — 
the noble and chivalric spirits of Circassia ; the na- 
tives of Algeria, — or the impotent People of that land, 
claiming Confucius for its Philosopher, — where thou- 
sands have been slain, and not one record made of the 
desolated hearts of the Mother, Widow, or the Orphan! 
Let us teach ourselves the truth, — open our own 
hearts, and minds to receive the Keligious impress of 
its power, — ingraft it in the growing intellect of our 
children, that they may, as a necessity, teach it to their 
descendants, — that one Azelmic, or Montezuma, — Al- 
fred, or William Tell, — are worth the entire host of 
Alexanders, Cortezes, Danish Conquerors, or tyrannic 
Gieslers ! 

Our humble, yet fervent description of the Conquest 
of Tyrus would fail of our hearted intent, if any other 
sentiment than the above could be derived from it. 



378 



ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. x. 



That terrible event was consummated on the 5th day 
of EM — the sixth month of the Hebrews and Phoe- 
nicians ; — which, by the present computation of time, 
would place the Destruction of the Tyrian Nation 
upon the twentieth day of August, 332 years before 
the Christian iEra. 



332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 379 



CHAPTER XI. 

THE UNFOLDING OP THE NEWLY-APPLIED PROPHECIES 
OF ISAIAH, AND THE PROOFS OF THEIR FULFILMENT. 

THE END OP CANAAN-TYRUS AS A NATION IN ASIA — CHARACTER 

AND DEATH OF ALEXANDER REFLECTIONS UPON CONQUERORS 

AND PEACEMAKERS. 

Upon the accomplishment of the horrid massacre by 
Alexander, Tyrus was indeed " utterly emptied and 
utterly spoiled," — for the King, Azelmic, was the only 
human being having life and liberty of all the Tyrian 
Kingdom, — excepting the " remnant" rescued by the 
Sidonians. Isaiah in his Prophecy foretold those two 
facts ; and although we are aware that these new 
truths of ancient history have never been applied to 
that celebrated Prophecy, yet they are brought for- 
ward — even if for the first time — with full and assured 
conviction of the correctness of the present application. 
We write with conscientious humility, yet with that 
boldness arising from truth, founded upon a newly-dis- 
covered fulfilment of a Scriptural Prophecy. 

Isaiah distinctly infers from the wording of his 



380 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. xi. 

vision, concerning the second, and final fall of Tyrus, 
that the King should not be slain, or even be a pri- 
soner, — but that all the rest of the Nation (except the 
" gleanings") should be swept away. These predic- 
tions were actually accomplished, as shewn in the pre- 
vious chapter. Of the first two points, The Prophet 
says,— 

" And it shall be, as with the people, so with the 
priest [king, is not mentioned] ; as with the servant, so 
with the master ; as with the maid, so with her mis- 
tress ; as with the buyer, so with the seller ; as with 
the lender, so with the borrower ; as with the taker of 
usury, so with the giver of usury to him. The land 
shall be utterly emptied, and utterly spoiled : for the 
Lord hath spoken this word." [xxiv.] 

Now in Ezekiel's Prophecy of the Siege of Tyrus 
by Nebuchadnezzar, he not only foretels the fall of the 
mainland City, but, also, of the " Prince" and u King of 
Tyrus." Of, and to, the impious heir-apparent he is 
authorized to exclaim, — 

" Son of Man say unto the Prince of Tyrus, &c. 
Wilt thou yet say before him that slayeth thee, ' I am 
a God ?' but thou shalt be a man, and no God, in 
the hand of him that slayeth thee. Thou shalt die 
the death of the uncircumcised by the hand of strangers, 
for I have spoken it saith the Lord God." 

Of the reigning Monarch, Ithobalus the Second, 
he uttered as follows: viz. — 

" Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, 
saying, Son of man take up a lamentation upon the 



332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 381 

King of Tyrus, and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord 
God : * * * I will cast thee to the ground, I will lay 
thee before Kings that they may behold thee. * * * 
All they that know thee among the people shall be 
astonished at thee, thou shalt be a terror, and never 
shalt thou be any more." [xxviii.] 

The two last quotations from Ezekiel belong to the 
first Tyrian Siege. [485 — 472 b. c] Isaiah prophe- 
sied that after that destruction, the remaining People 
should be forgotten as a Nation for 70 years, — they 
were so ; that they should then recover their strength, 
and have commerce with every Country, and even 
Jerusalem should be benefited by their merchandise. 
This latter part is proved by the Judasan Prophet, 
Nehemiah [xxiii.], to have been fulfilled, while the 
former portion is firmly established by authenticated 
history. 

If the patriotic King, Azelmic, had been ordained 
to die at the last Siege of Tyrus, it is almost certain 
that the manner of the Prophets would have been 
adhered to by Isaiah, as it was subsequently by Eze- 
kiel, who mentions that both " King" and " Prince" at 
the first Siege should be destroyed, and they were so : 
— therefore, the silence of Isaiah upon the subject of 
Azelmic's death, may certainly be viewed as propheti- 
cal of its not taking place at, or during, the final Siege; 
— but, rather that he should survive his country's fall, 
— a doom, to a pure patriot, more terrible than death. 
Truly to feel that curse, the reader must peruse — if 
the tearful eye will permit him — the Lamentations of 



382 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. ax 

Jeeemiah upon the Destruction of Jerusalem. The 
same curse was endured by Azelmic. 

The most sceptical upon the truths of Sacred Pro- 
phecy, will be enforced to cast their doubts aside upon 
contemplating the fulfilment of those by Isaiah, and 
especially in regard to Tyrus, — for History has re- 
corded the fact that the King, Azelmic, was the only 
being not slain, or sold to slavery (with the exception 
stated), and even that " remnant" will be found to be 
contemplated by Isaiah, upon a full investigation of 
the great prediction. Every Christian reader, therefore, 
will not doubt that any portion of the entire Prophecy 
respecting Tyrus was fulfilled. The first two parts 
of this newly- applied prediction have been given, — viz., 
that the Metropolis should, at the second Siege " be ut- 
terly emptied and utterly spoiled? but that the King 
should not perish. In the next chapter, the Prophecy 
will be followed out to its full accomplishment, and the 
Eefugees in the Sidonian Galleys traced to their final 
resting-place. 

The history of Tyrus, as a nation of its own people, 
in Asia, ceased upon the annihilation by Alexander. 
He repopulated the site from the surrounding and 
Grecian countries, and constituted as tributary monarch 
the brave but unfortunate Azelmic. The Macedonian 
having commanded that the Statue of Apollo should 
be unchained from the Altar, he thereupon expressed 
his gratitude to the golden Idol, for having sided with 
him in his Conquest, by making the walls defenceless 
upon the day of festival ! After kneeling to the 



832 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 383 

Statue of the Tyrian Deity, he styled himself the 
Founder of Tyrus ! From thence he continued his 
march towards Judsea, to punish the Jews for a sup- 
posed assistance to the Tyrians ; but, being flattered by 
his reception as he approached the Capital, he at once 
spared the city. He then received the celebrated Pro- 
phecy of Daniel concerning the " King of Grecia," 
from Jaddus, the High Priest of Jerusalem, upon 
whose suggestion he offered a sacrifice in The Temple 
to the Living God ! From the Holy-House of Judasa 
he entered Egypt, and worshipped Jupiter- Ammon 
both as Father and Deity ! Such were the Religious 
inconsistencies of the " Macedonian Madman," and 
nothing but actual Insanity can reconcile such contra- 
rieties, and cruelties, in human character. 

In the Nation of the Nile he was truly the Founder 
of Alexandria (the name and site preserved to this 
day), which city in progress of time outrivalled in 
commercial prosperity the antecedent Capitals of 
Sidon, Tyrus, and Carthage, — the triple and ill-fated 
sisters from the Parent house of Canaan. 

After his invasions and victories in India Alexander 
was so much the victim of flattery, that he could even 
deceive himself, — for it is recorded that he sighed or 
wept for another world to conquer ! — yet his torch and 
war-spear were never thrown into the land of Italy, — - 
and the gates of Rome remained unseen and untouched 
by the Macedonian Phalanx ! 

From that Circean goblet, — flattery, — when pre- 
sented by Cassander, the Conqueror little dreamed that 



384 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. xr. 

it could contain the subtle and his deadly poison ; — but 
the agony of his own death-struggle was but the em- 
blem of that which he had caused millions of human 
beings to endure, — and whose only crime in the eyes 
of the invader was, that they had defended their native 
lands ! 

Why should Historians condemn an Attila or a 
Cortez, and yet applaud their great Original ? They 
pass by the Tyrian Hiram or Azelmic unhonoured, yet 
style an Alexander, — " the Great !" One Mediator for 
Peace must be, in the eyes of God, — upon His great 
principle of love and good-will to all, — more accept- 
able at the Final Day, than all the Legions of unre- 
penting Conquerors of the past, the present, or the 
future. 

The false fame of Alexander, or of Cortez will not, 
in the estimation of posterity, be even compared in 
true value with the practical disciples of Peace ; who, 
like an Ashburton and Daniel Webster, have created 
a new gera in policy and civilization, and that too 
without tarnishing their radiant National honour, — but 
rather increasing its already dazzling splendour, and 
with it — elevating the Religious and moral dignity of 
humanity ! 

In the sacred words of Christ, " Blessed are the 
Peacemakers, for they shall be called the children of 
God !" 

For the continued glory and character of the Bri- 
tish Throne, and the Curule Chair of the Anglo-Saxon 
Republic ; — as an enviable example to posterity; — and 



332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 385 

for the increasing Amity between the two great Nations 
represented by the Treaty of Washington, may that 
Document, founded in the highest principles of Christi- 
anity, be sealed and mottoed by the hand of God 
Himself, — esto perpetua ! 

Treaties of amity between nations 

Should be regarded as living fountains, 

Pure and purifying from their very source ; — 

From whence flow many streams, — in each of which 

The present age (the ancestral of the future), 

And its many million human atoms, 

Have a direct property ; and founded 

In humanity, — forbearance and faith alone, 

Can sustain them as blessings to posterity ! 

Tragedy of" Tecumseh." (MS.) 



VOL. I. 2c 



386 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. xii. 



CHAPTER XII. 
(332 b. c.) 

THE FLIGHT OF THE TYRIAN FAMILIES 

AT 

THE FALL OF TYRUS. 

&C. 

THE FIVE ADDITIONAL AND NEWLY-APPLIED 

TYRIAN PROPHECIES OF ISAIAH 

INVESTIGATED AND ESTABLISHED: 

(Making, with the Two generally acknowledged, — Seven in all :) 

THE LAST, APPLICABLE ONLY TO ANCIENT AMERICA. 

That we may be distinctly understood in the num- 
bering of the Sacred Prophecies by Isaiah, having re- 
ference to Tyrus, we will briefly review them : and at 
the same time we repeat, that they are not required to 
sustain the present History, — they are, however, the 
seals to the Document. 

1st Prophecy. 

This we understand to be the same as foretold by 
Ezekiel and Jeremiah,— viz.., the destruction of the old 



332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 387 

metropolis on the mainland by Nebuchadnezzar. This 
event was accomplished at the end of the thirteen 
years' siege, 485—472 b. c. 

2d Prophecy. 

This was that the " Daughter of Sidon," as a Na- 
tion, should be forgotten seventy years, and then be 

restored to memory and power. This was fulfilled, 

reckoning from the commencement of the Babylonian 
investment (for she then ceased to be free) to the De- 
dication of the Second Temple at Jerusalem, in the re- 
building of which the Tyrians again assisted, as in the 
days of Hiram and Solomon. 

3d Prophecy. 

The third (and with those that follow now origin- 
ally applied) had reference to a second destruction, — 
the prediction stated that " the land should be utterly 
emptied, and utterly spoiled." This fearful prediction 
was consummated by Alexander, in taking the Island- 
Capital, and by his massacre of the population. 

4th Prophecy. 

This enumerates the several classes of the inhabit- 
ants at Tyrus during the last siege, and that all (save 
the exception in the next Prophecy) should be slain or 
made captive, found within the walls, but the King, — 
he is the solitary exception, and that this was fulfilled 

2c2 



388 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. xii. 

is proved from classic history, and which we have en- 
deavoured to illustrate in the previous chapter. 



5th Prophecy. 

This distinctly states that a " remnant" of the nation 
should be rescued from the Alexandrian destruction. 
The prediction is comprehended in the following words 
of Isaiah: 

" In the city is left desolation [i. e. massacre], and 
the gate is smitten with destruction [i. e. with the 
storming]. When thus it shall be in the midst of the 
land among the people, there shall be as the shaking 
of an olive-tree, and as the gleaning grapes when the 
vintage is done." 

These figures of speech from many proofs in Scrip- 
ture (as previously given, Vol. i., Book ii., ch. v.), mean 
that a Remnant shall be saved. This was fulfilled, — 
through the instrumentality of the friendly Sidonians, 
as already shewn. This is, also, on the authority of 
acknowledged history, — though Arrian in merely al- 
luding to the fact, has, of course, no reference to any ful- 
filment of Prophecy, of which it may be presumed that 
he was entirely ignorant as to its existence, — or if not, 
he had no belief in its sacred character ; but neither of 
these points destroy the record of the fact of the 
Sidonians having rescued the " remnant" during the 
Siege. 



332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 389 



6th Prophecy. 

This foretels the means of escape to be employed 
by the last of the Tyrians, — that it should be by navi- 
gation, not by land ; — this is gathered conclusively 
from the lines immediately following the preceding 
quotation, wherein the natural thanksgiving upon such 
an escape is also expressed : — 

" They [the remnant] shall lift up their voices, they 
shall sing aloud from the Sea !" (i. e. Mediterranean.) 

The proof of the fulfilment of this Prophecy is the 
same as that employed to establish the previous one, 
— viz., the Sidonian Galleys. 

The four predictions (3d, 4th, 5th, 6th) having re- 
ference to the Alexandrian Siege of Tyrus, distinctly 
foretels as follows : viz.— The storming of the capital 
— the massacre, — the safety of the King, — and of the 
King only within the walls. While these points were 
in action, — a remnant, — a nation's gleaning, — should 
be safely gathered, — that they should be rescued by 
the means of navigation, — that they should lift their 
voices in thanksgiving "from the sea," — which as a 
mother, upon her bosom was to cherish them in safety ! 
Now all these Prophecies, and their several parts, are 
proved by authenticated history to have been accom- 
plished ; — no sceptic, therefore, in regard to the start- 
ling character (perhaps boldness) of this History, can 
deny to the Author the right to claim and employ a 
seventh and a last Prophecy by Isaiah, to support 



390 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. xn 

conclusions of Tyrian identity in the Western Hemi- 
sphere. This last prediction refers even to the charac- 
ter of the Voyage to be finally taken by the fugitive 
" remnant," — the great distance of their flight, — and 
that when they had reached their destination they 
should sojourn there. 

This conclusive Prophecy will be brought forward 
in its proper place. The Sidonians and rescued Tyrians 
now claim attention. 

At the moment when the Capital was being deso- 
lated by flame and falchion, and when the walls and 
gates were u smitten with destruction," the Sidonian 
Galleys received on board the fugitive Families ; and 
from the direct National act of friendship, it must ap- 
pear apparent that those saved, Men, Women, and Chil- 
dren, were Tyrians only : — yet in the confusion, a few 
Greeks and Egyptians may have found shelter. This 
is possible in reference to individuals (but not to fami- 
lies) ; for Tyrus being in commercial intercourse with 
the Nile and the Archipelago, may have contained 
some few inhabitants of Egypt or Greece at the sacking 
of the City. Amid the noise attendant upon the en- 
trance of the Macedonian Soldiery, and the screams of 
the affrighted populace, the Sidonian vessels, with their 
fearful freights escaped unobserved by the invaders ; or, 
if they had been seen by the enemy, they would not 
have been pursued; for they were Sidonians, — not 
Tyrians, — that is in outward appearance, as manifested 
by the colours, or ensigns of their Galleys ; and to avoid 
suspicion, their ships must have been few, — five or six. 



332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 391 

- — sufficient, however, for the conveyance of " a Colony 
from the East."* 

Thus escaped, and upon the broad and friendly 
" Sea," it will readily be imagined that Tyrian prayers 
and thanksgivings were " lifted up" in purity and sin. 
cerity. Upon leaving Tyrus, they rowed towards the 
open waters of the Mediterranean; but keeping in- 
shore, and for the approaching nightfall, their prows 
would be turned toward the West. The first sunset of 
their flight may have been crimsoned with the tints of 
Nature, — but towards the East, on the horizon of their 
once-loved home, arose the red clouds from furious 
conflagration, — their fallen and flaming dwellings 
quenched only in the flowing and heated streams of 
human blood ! 

As Night struggled for supremacy with expiring 
Day, the sky and waters were illumined from the 
raging fire, rising from the funeral pile of an once 
mighty, but now prostrate nation. The Tyrian " Queen of 
the Sea," now dressed in her last crimson robe (which 
like that of Hercules festered her to madness), from her 

* That the reader may not question whether the custom existed in 
ancient days of having National or other flags flying, for the purpose of 
recognition, it may be necessary to show that it was the custom. This 
is proved upon the authority of St. Paul, who, after his shipwreck 
upon the Island of Malta (i. e. Melita) and residing there three months, 
again set sail in an Alexandrian ship for Rome ; the ensign or flag of 
which vessel represented the Jovian Sons of Leda. " And after three 
months we departed in a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the 
Isle, whose sign (i. e. flag or ensign) was Castor and Pollux." [Acts 
xxviii. 11.] — G. J, 



392 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. xii. 

Island-throne cast her expiring looks upon the Medi- 
terranean, — her faithful, yet conquered champion, — 
whose bright panoply reflected and increased the gran- 
deur of the Monarch's fall — which, like a Star falling 
from the purple dome of Night, and its fiery train re- 
flected on the Ocean, and both on the same instant, as 
in sympathy, expire : so the Sea-girt Queen's — and, like 
that Star, cast from the Pleiades of Nations — -never to 
be found in her own, but in another Sphere ! 

The last of the Tyrian Sons and Daughters, who, 
from the Sidonian decks now gazed, like wildered ma- 
niacs, upon the smouldering ruins of their home and 
country, and heard in the gathering stillness of the 
night, the accumulated groans of the Crucified victims, 
and could perceive in the rising moonlight (now emit- 
ting its full-orbed splendour) their naked and writhing 
bodies, which, reflected like images of ivory in the 
placid waters of the shore, seemed to double the horrors 
of the scene ; — while some of the Crucified upon the 
high ruins of the City, had wrenched the nails and 
cords of their hands from their dire scaffolds, and were 
plunging headlong, grasping in air, and calling upon 
their gods to end their torture : yet, even with this 
maddening scene before them, they felt that the fates 
of those that had perished by the flame, sword, or 
Cross, were enviable when compared with their living 
desolation ! In their moments of misery, they expe- 
rienced in its full force, the baneful curse cast upon the 
Children through the Parent's pride and policy ! Like 
Ishmael, Abram's first-born, their hands had been up- 



332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 393 

lifted against every Nation ; and in return, every hand 
was raised against them. They were now wanderers— 
not like Hagar, — of a wilderness, where by a Well of 
Life an Angel of Mercy might appear; but upon an 
approaching dark and stormy Sea; the harbours and 
fountains of humanity closed against them, and sur- 
rounded on every haod by the demons of despair or 
death ! As they in their " palmy state" had rejoiced 
upon the Destruction of Jerusalem, so their Nation's fall 
became the mirth and triumph to every country; and 
they, in their turn, reached their summit of grandeur, 
and from thence descended to desolation ! 

The Fugitives were now upon the Sea, — but no har- 
bour could receive them: the pilots dare not return 
and land at Sidon, for the agents and officers of Alex- 
ander, and his own King were there, to protect the 
Treaty, and his interest: to land the Tyrians, there- 
fore, at their parental home, would have involved that 
nation in a ruin similar, if not equal, to that of Tyrus, 
the horrors of which had struck a terror to the World ! 
Some Historians of the ancient days have supposed that 
the Fugitives were taken to Sidon, because, they were 
nowhere to be found! — but those writers, — andEaleigh 
within the walls of the Tower, — may be well excused, 
for they knew not of Temple-ruins, and walls of equal 
magnitude, being in existence in another Hemisphere. 

The next, and only apparent City of refuge was self- 
protecting Carthage : but the Senate of that Kepublic 
had refused to aid the Tyrians even in their day of 
strength; and Alexander's march upon Jerusalem to 



394 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. xii. 

resent a supposed offence of the Jews, in rendering as- 
sistance to Tyrus, would be another reason, conjoined 
with the sending of Ehodanus, why Carthage would 
not receive them. The Tyrians, however, may have 
been furnished, indirectly, with supplies for a voyage at 
Carthage, — bought by the Sidonians, the owners of the 
Galleys; and in this instance no offence could be enter- 
tained by the agents of the Macedonian, who were 
watching his interests in the Bepublic. 

In this terrible dilemma, there was but one Oasis in 
the watery Desert, and that was the Tyrian's by right 
of original discovery ; this was the group of Islands first 
landed upon by their Ancestors, in their circumnavi- 
gation of the Continent of Africa; and which are de- 
signated by Jeremiah, as " the Isles which are beyond 
the Sea." To these truly " Fortunate Islands" it was 
but natural that the Last of the Tyrians would turn 
their thoughts. Since the Alexandrian Deluge which 
had overwhelmed their country, in the Sidonian Arks 
they had floated above the dangers of the flood; but, 
like the ravens of the Deluge, they had wandered to 
and fro, hopeless of return: yet their dove of peace, 
which at first could find " no rest for the sole of her 
foot," now brought to their " mental sight" an olive-leaf 
from their Island- Ararat " beyond the Sea !" 

With heavy hearts, it may be supposed, that they 
bade farewell for ever to the Mediterranean. Passing 
through the Straits of Gibraltar, and coasting along the 
western shores of Africa, the . snow-crowned Peak of 
the chief Island would rise from the Ocean, like a 



332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 395 

Pharos to illumine and proclaim their path of present 
safety. The peculiar circumstances causing these lands 
to be revisited by the Tyrians, would (as before hinted) 
seem to point directly to the reason of their original 
and ancient appellation, — viz., The Fortunate Isles 
(Fortunatae Insulse). The name, from its very defini- 
tion, indicates a place of refuge from foe or wreck, and 
is, therefore, directly applicable to the Fugitives. Upon 
the chief of the Islands, known in modern times as 
Teneriffe, the Tyrians and Sidonians first landed. We 
establish this apparent fact, upon the ground that the 
principal burying-place was here, as proved by the 
Mummies discovered in the caverns of the Peak, as 
stated in the Analogies, and the same species being 
found in Peru. They form a distinct and absolute 
chain across the Atlantic, uniting the Fortunate Isles 
with the Western Hemisphere ! [Yol. i., Book i., 
ch. vii., § 4.] The other Islands of the group were 
inhabited at a later day, and without doubt by the 
Sido-Tyrian descendants, who became a People known 
as the Guanches, i. e. Freemen; the name itself (as 
before stated) points to an escape from Slavery. 

After the Tyrians had landed on the Fortunate Isle, 
the events of the past would soon compel them to 
give fall consideration to the probabilities, and even 
possibilities of the future. These^ causes of the hopes 
and fears of the human family, may have produced the 
effects of assurance and conviction in their distracted 
minds, that their escape was known, — the pathway of 
their retreat had been tracked, — and that the remorseless 



396 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ij., ch. xii. 

bloodhound of Macedonia would still pursue them, not 
only for their lives, but for the lands that had received 
them. Again : — their new home might be discovered 
by some of the citizens of Sidon, following in search of 
their absent countrymen: or if the Sidonians on the 
Fortunate Isle should return to the Mediterranean, dis- 
covery might be conveyed in that manner ; and that 
they would return was apparent, for they had left their 
families at Sidon. Every point of conclusion would 
force upon them the necessity of further retreat from 
still surrounding dangers : and that their next home as 
a Nation must be founded upon the " gleanings" of their 
own country, unconnected with the noble Sidonians, 
except by a companionship. The only means for fur- 
ther retreat were in possession of their present friends, 
— viz., The Galleys. The Island which they now in- 
habited, and those surrounding them, belonged to the 
Tyrians, — a free gift of which by the owners, in ex- 
change for the Galleys of the Sidonians (save one for 
their own return to Sidon), would naturally occur to 
the parties, under the peculiar circumstances in which 
they were now relatively placed. It will readily be 
admitted that the Sidonians, having hazarded their 
lives, and even the destruction of their country, in 
" gleaning" from the carnage at Tyrus, the " remnant" 
of the People, that they would not hesitate to grant 
them the means of perfect safety. The Galleys, there- 
fore, may have become the Tyrian property by gift, 
purchase, or in exchange for the Islands, — and perhaps, 
the National secret of the Tyrian Dye : either of the 



332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 397 

propositions, without the employment of " force," must 
appear probable, and especially the two latter. We 
gather the suggestion of the Secret of the " Dye" being 
one of the " objects" in the " negotiation" from the fact 
that the Shell is in the hands of the Negotiators, re- 
presented upon the Altar at Copan, — the City we have 
placed as having been the first built in Ancient 
America, — the Sculpture of which identically illus- 
trates this act of Amity ! 

The Tyrian possession of the vessels being accom- 
plished, it would be natural that the Sidonians would 
return to their homes, before the departure of the res- 
cued, 1st, From the natural desire to return to their own 
families ; 2dly, To prevent the enemy's suspicion from 
delay; and 3dly, They would be enabled, thereby, to 
again serve the Tyrians, by throwing any pursuers off 
the true track ; and to these points may be added, the 
National Secretiveness of the " Daughter of Sidon," who 
might wish to conceal her retreat even from her pro- 
tecting Parent. Whether the Sidonians left first or not, 
or whether the parties left simultaneously, is of no ma- 
teriality towards the firm establishing of the truth of 
this History: but, the apparent facts of the case would 
force the conclusion, that if they did not lower oars 
simultaneously, they would leavet he Tyrians in pos- 
session of the Isles, which they (the Sidonians) would 
return to at an early period to occupy ; and that they 
did, the ancient sepulchres, and their contents, bear 
ample testimony, for the Religious customs of Sidonians 
and Tyrians were identical. 



398 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii. ? ch. xii. 

Tlie Sidonians had now placed the last seal upon 
their bond of friendship. It was deeply impressed upon 
the mind of the receiver, and could never be forgotten, 
or razed from the tablet of Tyrian memory ! It was 
truly a subject for the Sculptor's art to perpetuate, not 
only upon their Temples, but upon the " Chief Altar" 
in whatever land or country their future fate should 
cast them. And such we believe to be the subject of 
the Sculpture upon the Chief Altar of Copan in Ancient 
America, erected by Gratitude as a Eeligious Tribute 
to Friendship; that whenever they should bow in re- 
verence to their visible God, they should remember 
the parental act, which alone had enabled them to offer 
praises to their Deity ! The Sidonians in their depar- 
ture for their home upon the Mediterranean, must have 
received the united blessings of a People, who through 
their means only, had been rescued from desolation or 
death, and in the terrible forms of Conflagration or 
Crucifixion. 

The Last of the Tyrian Nation, the remnant of an 
once powerful People, were about to trust themselves 
again upon that element which had ever befriended 
them, — and upon which they had ever moved as the 
Lords of the domain : but, they had now no merry 
metropolis to receive them, — no walled citadel whose 
antiquity would speak to them of " ancient days :" 
recollections of the past were terrible, — the anticipa- 
tions of the future were dark and uncertain, — and in 
the present time only could they view security. To 
return to any known part of Asia, Africa, or Europe, 



332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 399 

was impossible, — their only path from the Fortunate 
Isle was forth upon an untracked Ocean. Their final 
landing-place might be afar off, — -their sojourn for ever; 
— but Apollo and Astarte, their imaged orbs of Day 
and Night, were to be the " lanterns to their feet," — • 
and their skilful knowledge, would shelter them beneath 
the gorgeous, and star-gemmed mantle of Astronomy ! 

The reader now may naturally inquire, How does this 
position and resolution of the Tyrians agree with " a 
seventh and last Prophecy," alluded to in the commence- 
ment of this Chapter as being now newly applied ? — 
and what is that Prophecy by Isaiah? 

The answers will be given with firmness, from the 
conscientious conviction of their truth. Those natural 
points of debate in the minds of the Tyrians, were the 
preliminaries to the fulfilment, — and their safe landing 
and sojourn in the Western Hemisphere, were the 
actual accomplishment of the Prophecy ! 

The \ prediction may have been unknown to this 
remnant of a Nation, — for it was uttered to the Jewish 
people, and by one of that great family, — Isaiah, — and 
nearly 400 years previous to the Alexandrian Siege. 
The Sacred Prophet distinctly says, [xxiii. 7] — 

" Howl, ye inhabitants of the Isle ! [Tyrus] Is this 
your joyous city, whose antiquity is of ancient days f' 

This sentence by its question is spoken as to the 
Tyrians ; — but the line immediately following, was 
uttered as o/'them, and from the wording, from the 
very spirit of a pre-knowledge of a future event ! — viz., 



400 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. xii. 

" Her own feet shall carry her [Tyrus] afar 

OFF TO SOJOURN !" 

This Prophetic line (brief as it is) contains four dis- 
tinct and important parts, yet each as necessary to the 
whole, as quadruple angles to the perfection of a 
square : viz. — 

" Her own feet | shall carry her | afar off [ to so- 
journ." 

1st. " Her own feet" — is figurative that the means 
should be Tyrian ; viz., Navigation. 

2d. ci Shall carry her" i. e. shall convey them, — and 
that it was to be by Navigation has already been 
proved, — " they shall cry aloud from the Sea" — that 
is also demonstrated by the Galleys of the Sidonians. 

3d. "Afar off"' — figurative that the migration should 
be to some unusual distance, or nameless land. 

4th. " To sojourn," i. e. to reside or remain,— and as 
no time or duration is affixed to the words, they would 
seem to express in the language of the Bible — "to 
sojourn for evermore," or to a time wherein total anni- 
hilation should be accomplished, — as it has been by 
the Spaniards and their descendants. 

We will meet at the threshold any objections to 
the strong and conclusive application to this History, 
of this remarkable, and hitherto unemployed line of 
Prophecy. 

1st. It cannot belong to the first Siege of Tyrus, — 
viz., by Nebuchadnezzar, — for after that event, the 
remnant of the then Conquered People left the main- 



332 b. c ] ANCIENT AMERICA. 401 

land Metropolis, and settled on the Island, — a distance 
of less than half a mile ; therefore, " afar off to sojourn" 
could not apply to that invasion. 

2dly. Being admitted that the line does not apply 
to the Babylonian destruction, then as a necessity, it 
must belong to that by the Macedonian Monarch. The 
Sidonians upon that occasion rescued the remnant of 
the Nation, and to have returned to Sidon would also 
not be " afar off," as the distance from Tyrus is but 
twenty-three miles, We apprehend, also, that the 
reader is convinced that the political reasons for not 
returning to Sidon are apparent and conclusive. 

3dly. The Tyrians, simply by obtaining the Galleys 
from the friendly Sidonians, had as it were their " own 
feet," i. e. navigable means to carry them, — for Tyrus 
itself had stood, or walked firmly for centuries, only 
through and by means of Navigation. 

And 4thly. They were not only to journey or mi- 
grate to " afar off" distance, — a land as yet not known 
by name, and therefore, could not be specified by 
Isaiah; — but another condition, or incident is affixed, 
— viz., that wherever they finally landed, there they 
were " to sojourn." Now let the most scrutinizing, 
Argus-eyed antiquary, search every quarter of Europe, 
Asia, or Africa, — their ancient or their modern histo- 
ries, or traditions (and we know them well), and where 
will he find these " afar off" sojourners, contemplated 
by the Prophet Isaiah ? The conclusive answer to such 
inquiry will be, as from the Tomb of Time, " Thou 

vol. i. 2d 



402 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. xir. 

shalt not find them ;" — but, in Ancient America, there 
they are traceable, — there they are found ; — proved to 
be identical with the Tyrians of Phoenicia, — and the 
truth of the long-concealed Prophecy, established by 
Holy- Writ and new-discovered History. 

" Her own feet shall carry her afar off to sojourn," is 
a sentence too positive in its construction to be viewed 
by any reader as an idle or a careless expression by 
Isaiah. The solemn occasion upon which it was 
uttered, — viz., the prediction of a Nation's downfall, — 
utterly repudiates even the supposition that it, as part 
of the great Prophecy, should not be strictly fulfilled 
with the residue ; and every other part having been ac- 
complished, it would be sophistry to assume that this 
particular line should not be : — but such an assumption 
would not hold, since its fulfilment is absolutely proved 
in the Southern portion of Ancient America. 



332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 403 



CHAPTER XIII. 

(332 b. c.) 

THE FIRST MIGRATION ACROSS THE ATLANTIC OCEAN, 

AND 

THE LANDING OF THE TYRIANS 

UPON 

THE WESTERN HEMISPHERE. 
&C, 

NOW 2175 YEARS SINCE, AND CONSEQUENTLY 1824 YEARS BEFORE 
THE RE-DISCOVERY BY COLUMBUS. 



S -- »>$$< 

1 S 

THE FULFILMENT OF THE SEVENTH AND LAST TYRIAN 
PROPHECY, BY ISAIAH. 



SECTION I. 
"THE MEANS AND APPLIANCES" FOR THE VOYAGE. 

In the endeavour to establish the fact contemplated 
by the title of this chapter, it will be necessary to bring 
to the memory of the reader some of the material 
points having reference to the Voyage around the con- 
tinent of Africa. [Vol. i., Book ii., ch. vi. ? § 2.] Other 

2 d 2 



404 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. xiil, § i. 

points of proof will be given, and for convenience in 
numerical order. 

1st. The Galleys. The larger Galleys were double- 
masted, and they had not only the large square sails 
which were exactly suited for running before the 
wind, from their central and balanced position ; but 
they had also the powerful adjunct of the Bowers, 
whose services were rendered with or without re- 
ference to the assistance of the sails. The extraor- 
dinary power of the Rowers is recorded by nearly 
every ancient Historian, and from Scripture we have 
the character of their strength and fearlessness, especi- 
ally of the Tyrians. Ezekiel writes in his description 
of Tyrus, — 

" And thy Eowers have brought thee into great 
waters." 

The fitness or the capacity of the Galleys will not be 
questioned, when thought is given to the previous ex- 
pedition around Africa, and especially at the doubling 
of the Cape of Good Hope, which is far more dan- 
gerous than crossing the Atlantic. 

2d. The locality of the Fortunate Isles (i. e. Cana- 
ries). This is important. These are situated on the 
North-West coast of Africa, in the Atlantic ocean, and 
within thirty degrees of North latitude, and, conse- 
quently, directly under the influence of the celebrated 
Easterly Wind. 

3d. The East- Wind, and its proof of the truth of 
History. The reader will remember the detailed ac- 
count given of this constant current of air, in the sixth 



332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 405 

chapter of this book. [Vol. i., Book ii., ch. vi., § 2.] 
We may, however, be permitted to repeat, that it 
blows perpetually from East to West, consequently 
over and from the Fortunate Isles directly towards 
America, — those Islands being within the degrees over 
which this orient gale has, and will for ever pass. 

The direct opposite land to these Islands, on the 
American Continent, is Florida, it being, like the Isles, 
within the thirty degrees North latitude. Now any 
vessel or Galley to set sail before the wind from Tene- 
riffe (the Isle upon which the Tyrians were), and place 
the rudder or helm fore and aft (i. e. not obliquely, 
but central), then the East- Wind would drive that 
vessel directly on to Florida. This fact is not more 
certain (as the map will prove) than the historical 
tradition of the Mexican Aborigines is extraordinary 
in reference to this fact, and to the original Theory 
forming the basis of this volume. 

We stated in the Analogies, and it is now repeated 
with peculiar force and interest, that the Spanish His- 
torian, Sahagan, who lived on friendly terms with the 
Aborigines for sixty years, and wrote only fifteen years 
after the Cortezian Conquest (1520), relates, that on 
the authority of Montezuma the Emperor, and his 
People, and the tradition from the remotest times, — . 
handed down from sire to son, — and also from their 
historical paintings, — that their ancestors, as a colony, 
first touched at Florida ! — that they crossed or coasted 
the Gulf of Mexico and Yucatan, and then finally 



406 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. xiii., § 1. 

landed and settled somewhere in the Bay of Honduras ! 
Now the Copan river is a branch of the Montagua, 
which empties itself into the Bay of Honduras ! 

The reader will not be more startled at the above 
historic facts than was the present author at their disco- 
very; for he had alreadyformedinhis mind (sanctioned 
by Prophecy) the Tyrian iEra of this History before 
his research brought to light this direct evidence from 
Sahagan, — whose accuracy of relation is, in this in- 
stance, on a level with Herodotus, — for both accounts 
are proved to be true by that powerful and incorrupt- 
ible witness — Nature ! The shadow of the Tyrians 
as a necessity changed from left to right in crossing the 
Equatorial line of the Indian Ocean; — and the East- 
Wind would compel the Galleys in coming from " the 
East," and upon sailing due West from TenerifFe, to 
" touch at Florida." The statement of Sahagan is the 
more valuable from the fact that it was not given to 
establish or forward any historic Theory, but like the 
words of Herodotus given only as a truth, — related by 
those of whom he was writing. " Somewhere in the 
bay of Honduras" brings the final place of landing (as 
stated) near the locality of Copan. We had already, 
from analyzing the ruins and altar, placed that city in 
our plan as being the first built in Ancient America. 
It was an additional source of confirmation to our 
artistical judgment in regard to the arrangement of the 
architectural data of the Ruins, when the tradition of 
the Aborigines, as given by Sahagan, was, that their 



332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 407 

ancestors finally landed " in the Bay of Honduras," 
and consequently on passing up the Montagua, the Ty- 
rians would approach to the direct locality of Copan ! 
Taking the statement of the Spaniard, therefore, to 
be a fact (sustained as it is by nature) in relation to 
the place first landed on or " touched" by the Abori- 
gines, — viz., Florida, — another strange incident is ar- 
rived at, — viz., that Columbus must have followed 
nearly the identical track of the Tyrians, — for the same 
East- Wind propelled his vessels, and himself and crew 
expressed their wonder and astonishment at its con- 
tinuance ; and it is an authenticated fact that he first 
landed at St. Salvador (i e. Cat Island). Now the 
Fortunate Isles, St. Salvador, and the first point 
"touched at Florida," are all within thirty degrees 
North latitude, and nearly on an exact line with each 
other, — St. Salvador and Florida Point are directly so, 
and only about 100 leagues from each other. The 
Tyrians, therefore, passed by this Island and landed 
on the Continent, — Columbus landed on the Island, 
and reached the Continent in his third voyage* 

4th. The collective means for the Migration. Under 
this head may be included the " appliances" of both 
Art and Nature. Their Galleys were of sufficient 
strength and capacity, — their provisions ample, — de- 
rived from Carthage, the Sidonians, and the fruitful 
Isle of Teneriffe: their skill and courage as Pilots, 
Mariners, and Rowers unequalled, — the season of the 
year propitious, and a constantly favourable wind 



408 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. xiii., § li 

and flowing sea (although to them unknown as such) 
of sufficient power to drive them quickly westward, 
and compel them to reach the " afar off" land " to 
sojourn." 

5th. The probable time and duration of the Voyage. 
The remnant of the Tyrian Nation, through the instru- 
mentality of the Sons of Sidon, escaped from their 
flaming Capital, August 20th [332 B.C.], and in al- 
lowing for time in reaching the Fortunate Isles, and 
preparing for their departure thence, it will, we think, 
be acceded that by October of the same year, and the 
equinoctial gales of the autumn having then passed, 
opened to them "fair weather ahead," — they were 
then prepared to seek another home, however distant. 
The strong Galleys, with sails and oars, and always be- 
fore the constant East-Wind and onward wave-current, 
would accomplish ten miles an hour by day, and 
during the night, without the Kowers, six miles an 
hour, and equally dividing the twenty-four hours, 
would make a run of 192 miles per day. Nautical 
proofs will shew that in the above calculation the 
power of the Trade-Winds [i. e. the East- Winds] are 
underrated. The distance from Teneriffe to Florida is 
about 3300 miles, which by the foregone data they 
would traverse in seventeen and a quarter days. The 
Voyage may therefore with safety be said to have been 
accomplished during an entire month, and that, conse- 
quently the first landing of a branch of the human fa- 
mily in Ancient America would be in the last month of 



332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 409 

Autumn, three hundred and thirty-two years before 
the Christian iEra. 

And 6th. The Fugitive Founders of (what we 
think may now be justly termed) Tyrian- America, 
i. e. the Southern moiety of the Continent. 

The Female portion of the Fugitives were in all pro- 
bability (from the peculiar character of the rescue) the 
"Wives, Sisters, and Daughters, of the Tyrian Husbands, 
Brothers, and Fathers, who escaped with them, — thus 
forming a " colony," — and if there were among them 
any Strangers or Orphans from the general carnage, 
protection would naturally be given, as to companions 
and children of misery and misfortune. 

The Fugitives being Tyrians, and of the great Sido- 
nian family, which, in the language of Homer, compre- 
hended every thing that was ingenious and accom- 
plished, to the exclusion of their opposites, puts us at 
once in possession of the distinct intellectual character 
of those about to seek another land; and where, after 
2000 years have passed, Time removes his veil of 
mystery, and discovers the truth of the Homeric tri- 
bute, — while over their Asiatic home of a more ancient 
day, Oblivion with her Lethean flood, has swept even 
their epitaph and their tomb away ! 

As to the number of the Tyrian Fugitives (more or 
less), it is immaterial to the proof, or denial, of the 
truth of this historical work, — for nothing is so decep- 
tive, and yet so certain, as the numerical demonstra- 
tion in regard to population, and of the human beings 



410 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. xiii., § i. 

that have lived. For instance, — the reader will scarcely 
believe, that in tracing back his own family only twenty- 
jive generations, there were then living at that time, sixty- 
seven millions, one hundred and eight thousand, eight 
hundred and sixty-four of his Ancestors, — and that 
there had lived, during, and at that time, one hundred 
millions, six hundred and sixty-three thousand, three 
hundred and ninety-six ! These apparent incredible 
results are instantly proved upon the following data of 
facts and argument ; viz., each child must have two parents, 
each parent had two, — and so on ad infinitum, — the 
result is, therefore, obtained by simply multiplying by 
two, from each of the first Father and Mother, and then 
add them together, and each sum total will represent 
a generation, — the 25th will give the first result, — viz., 
67,108,864; — to ascertain all that have lived during, 
and at that period, — the several sums total must be 
added together, which will prove the second result, — 
viz., 100,663,396. Therefore,— by the data of this 
last calculation the 30th generation only, in the ancestral 
line, has the following result,— 3,221,228,672!— (and this 
but of one person) four times as much as the pre- 
sent population of the Globe, which is estimated at 
800,000,000. The great earthly Monarch, Death, 
has indeed an empire of his own ! 

The metaphysical, or anti-Biblical reader will find 
in the above results, a high theme for speculative rea- 
soning : — but in tracing back to the Parents of Eden, 
or to the Diluvian iEra, in order to sustain, and not 



332 b.c.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 411 

deny, the truth of the Bible, he must remember that, 
— but, no, — we will not anticipate our own secret for 
unravelling the above sphinx-like conclusions. 

In the next Volume, devoted to the Israel iEra, the 
subject will be investigated with that due considera- 
tion, which every proposition demands, having an 
apparent tendency to question the truth and authority 
of Scripture. 

SECTION II. 

THE VOYAGE AND LANDING IN ANCIENT AMEEICA. 

THE MEANS EMPLOYED TO CONCEAL THEIR DISCOVERY FROM THE 

ASIATICS AND EUROPEANS THE BUILDING OF THE FIRST ALTAR, 

&C. THE PROPHECIES. 

We wish distinctly to be understood that we do not 
state, or even infer, that in the intended voyage, the 
Tyrians had any positive pre-knowledge of the exist- 
ence of a Western Continent, — but this we do believe, 
that from their knowledge of Astronomy, they may 
have had the supposition that such might be the case, 
from the then known globular character of the Earth : 
and in their desperate situation they must have felt the 
sentiment of the African Prince, who to his favourite, 
in reflecting upon the deaths that threatened them, 
exclaimed in consolation, " Whatever world we are 
next thrown upon, it cannot be worse than this !" With 
the same feeling, in the second month of autumn, fol- 
lowing the last summer of their Country's fate, they 
gathered all on board, lowered sail, and dipped their 



412 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. xiil, § n. 

oars ; they paused only, to cast their straining gaze 
upon the horizoned Sons of Sidon, now about to be lost 
for ever from their sight ; for the solitary and home- 
bound bark, with clued-up sail, and propelled by oar 
alone, (for the Eastern wind would oppose their return, ) 
seemed but a darkened speck upon the distant circle of 
the Sea. The same wind opposed to the Sidonian's 
return, now filled the Tyrian sails, and bore their 
Galleys from that Isle, — an emblem of human life, — 
where the tints of Spring, Summer, and Autumn ever 
reign, — and Winter, with his snow-crowned Peak rises 
above them all ! Being borne on Westward by the 
constant current of Wind and Wave, — and without an 
effort of their own, — and ignorant of the cause (they 
experienced only the effects), and yet their speed per- 
ceptible from the gradual sinking of the Island-base, they 
must have felt the same sentiment as subsequently 
Columbus did, and upon the identical via acqua, — 
that, the Great Guardian of a good cause, must have 
issued His mandate for their especial advancement and 
protection ! 

Upon leaving the Island of the Seasons, the Tyrian 
Pilots would naturally obey the direction of the friendly 
breeze, and head their Galleys in accordance with it ; 
and this would be the more pleasing, as in their minds 
it would appear ominous of their future safety, — for it 
would direct them daily towards the Setting- Sun,- — the 
visible God of their Eeligion — and, therefore, as a con- 
sequence, in the direct track for the Western Hemi- 
sphere. 



332 b.c.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 413 

The Ocean-Titan of the Silver Crown,— Teneriffe,— 
gradually falling beneath the horizon of the East, would 
suggest to the " wise men" of the Galleys, to note his 
bearing with the Stars of Night, — -that the astral chart 
might guide them for a return voyage, should their ex- 
pedition be prolonged beyond their means of sustenance : 
for amid all the desolation, misery, and ruin of their 
country, in which the savage Conqueror revelled during 
his slaughter-banquet, although he triumphed over the 
dead, he could not destroy the visionary minds of the 
living — their knowledge of Astronomy made each res- 
cued Tyrian a Prophet of the deep! God's hand- 
writing on the wall of Heaven (where the dazzling 
Stars are His letters) was read correctly by these 
Ocean-Daniels of Tyrus. That nation was indeed like 
ancient Babylon, numbered and finished; weighed in 
the balances and found wanting, and the kingdom di- 
vided and given to the Conqueror; for her fate was 
sealed, and by the Macedonian Signet, whose owner 
solved the Gordian problem by the Sword alone ! 

" MENE MENE, TEKEE, UPHARSIN" 

appeared not only to the chief Son of Babylon; — the 
" Daughter of Sidon" had it branded on her brow ; and 
in vain she wandered through her streets, striking with 
trembling fingers the loosened chords of her once-loved 
harp, to remind the passer-by of her former beauties ; 
the diapason of her heart could never more awake an 
echo, — for God had spoken to the Sea Queen — " I will 
cause the noise of thy songs to cease ; and the sound of 



414 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. xiii., § n. 

thy harps shall be no more heard !" — but, the Chaldean 
language of the Skies was not learnt by her Daniels in 
vain: it had taught them in a former age, to guide 
their bold prows from Pharaoh's fatal Sea ; and coast- 
ing around all Afric's burning land, enabled them to 
pass the Herculean boundary Pillars, and so homeward 
to the Nile and Tyrus, which after two score Moons re- 
ceived them: and now, when the remorseless Con- 
queror—not Science — drove their descendants forth 
upon " great waters" where " the East- Wind could 
have broken them in the midst of the Seas," — that con- 
stant gale from the Orient point, created with Time, 
and will only cease with his decay, — that earth-circling 
and never- varying gale from East to West, — as if to 
compel Discovery of the other Hemisphere, and thence 
praise the works of God! — that onward breeze, which 
alone wafted the bold Genoese and turned the reported 
vision to reality; — when the Tyrian Sons were again 
upon these Seas, but now before that Orient gale ; — still 
the star-tracery on the azure wall of the eternal Dome, 
and their Apollo daily sinking on his Western couch, 
and with his last glance, beckoning them, as it were, 
still to follow on his path, — this knowledge and their 
Religious adoration, directed them in safety to that 
Virgin land where the glorious Sun from Creation's 
dawn, had never beamed upon a human foot-print, 
until their own had kissed the untouched Floridian 
Shore ! There Flora and her attendant Nymphs in all 
their peerless beauty, and Nature's own attire, were 
grouped on every hill ; from their coloured lips smiling 






332 b.c.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 415 

Welcome breathed forth her ceaseless incense from 
every mound and valley, which waft on Zephyr's wings 
enrapt with health and gladness the approaching Sons 
and Daughters of a distant Sea, whose wild songs of 
praise to gorgeous Apollo were borne by their Orient 
and faithful envoy to the wave-clad Shore: — Echo 
caught the subduing chorus of the heart, and bore it to 
her favourite haunts in mountain or in cave, — the 
human voice now first heard, aroused the reposing ani- 
mals from glade and glen ; — the feathery tribes in all 
their rainbow tinted plumage, arose high in air, — 
played their circles, and rested — music breathing — on 
" the fruit tree-tops," as in the Day of Innocence, to re- 
ceive their names from the Adams and the Eves, of a 
new-found Eden in another Hemisphere ! 

There arrived in joyous gladness, and welcomed by 
all the gifts of Nature, — like an heir to sudden fortune 
uncertain where to rest, — the Tyrian left the Shore of 
Florida and coasted the Gulf of Mexico, and so around 
the peninsular of Yucatan and into the Bay of Hon- 
duras; they thence ascended a Eiver of shelter and 
safety, and above the rapids of which they selected the 
site of their first City, — now occupied by the Ruins, 
Altars, Idols, and Walls of Copan ! 

After their first sacrifice to Apollo, they would natu- 
rally erect a Chief Altar, around which the Tyrian Pil- 
grims who had come from " afar off to sojourn," might 
gather in remembrance of the vital act from Sidonian 
friendship. 

As we firmly believe, so we repeat that belief, — that 



416 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. xin., § n, 

the sculpture of the Chief Altar of Copan (as seen at 
this day) portrays, from the hands of National Grati- 
tude, a Religious tribute to Sidon, who, amid the deso- 
lating hurricane, had safely gathered the human 
" gleanings" from the last field of their ill-fated country; 
who had lifted up her prostrate "Daughter," and given 
her renewed strength and power, whereby — 

" Her own feet could carry her afar off to Sojourn." 

Another Altar (sacred to Apollo) would be erected to 
that Heavenly Science, the knowledge of which had 
aided them over their watery track in safety and to 
freedom. Their children would fail not to cherish the 
altar- fire of Astronomy; the flame of which has, to the 
human eye, not only illuminated the Earth, but un- 
folded the Mechanism of the Heavens ! It became the 
ever-burning lantern to their feet, until they could 
trace in Sculpture the annual glory of that refulgent 
Orb, which, in their Father-land, had been for a cen- 
tury of ages, the divine emblem of their Religion and 
their God ! * 

In preserving the secret of their discovery (their 
ancient precept) there was one incident only to be 
dreaded, and that was the possibility, at a future day, of 
a portion of the colony becoming disaffected, and there- 
upon resolving to return to the Fortunate Isles, and so 
betray them. There was but one way to prevent this, 
and that was, by the destruction of their Galleys, — and 

* Sculpture found in buried Ruins at Mexico ; i. e. the Calendar 
mentioned by Baron Humboldt. 



332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 417 

added to this, the passing of a law, that no others should 
be built, and for the same reason. If this did take 
place (as we believe it did) the cause is instantly appa- 
rent, why their new-found Continent was for so many 
centuries unknown to Asiatics or Europeans; and it 
should be remembered, that the East- Wind, which, like 
a friend, had wafted them to that Continent, would 
oppose, as an enemy, any return from whence they 
came. 

Another cause may have led them to destroy their 
vessels, — viz., a Eeligious offering to Apollo, — and 
consequently fire would be the instrument of sacrifice- 
It would be their first thought, upon a final landing, 
to present to their deity the most precious offering in 
their possession ; and what had they so inestimable in 
value as the very means whereby their lives had been 
rescued ? — and having made that sacrifice to Apollo, 
fanatical zeal may have led them to abhor the future 
use of means, which, as a grateful offering, had been 
given to their deity. Thence may be traced the gra- 
dual loss of Nautical practice, on an enlarged scale ; and 
the great Continent now possessed by them, would 
also diminish by degrees the uses of Navigation. 

The destruction of a fleet to prevent the return of fol- 
lowers, was actually practised by Cortez, the conqueror 
of the descendants of these Tyrians, and in the Gulf of 
Mexico. He may have received from tradition in the 
country, that such an act had been accomplished by 
their Aboriginal ancestors : and when he repeated the 
device, and for a similar purpose, he would, for the 

vol. i. 2 E 



418 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. xiil, § xi. 

sake of his own fame, conceal the secret of his intelli- 
gence, and thereby increase his character for dauntless 
resolution. The Tyrians may have obtained their idea 
from the act of Alexander of Macedon, who, only 
three years anterior to their landing in Ancient 
America, dismissed his Fleet before the great battle 
with the Persians at Issus, — that his troops should 
have no nautical means of returning. 

We conclude this Chapter with the following solemn 
belief, founded upon years of study and reflection : 
viz. — As truly as a man in Europe or North America, 
when he gazes upon the Sun's rising, will have his 
shadow fall from his left side, — or if in Southern 
Africa or South America, and in so looking at the orb 
of day, that his shadow must fall from his right side ; 
so truly do we believe — (and with humility we write, 
and in hope of Divine pardon, if in error) — that the 
five additional Prophecies by Isaiah have-been justly 
(though newly) applied by us to the fate of the 
Daughter of Sidon ; and especially the final one to the 
Last of the Tyrians, rescued by the Sidonians at the 
Alexandrian Siege ; — and that the entire Fulfilment of 
the great Prophecy was accomplished by their landing 
and remaining on the Western Hemisphere. 

" Her own feet shall carry her afar off to sojourn !" 
And that that event took place three hundred and 
thirty-two years before the Birth of that Saviour, — 
whose Advent was especially foretold by the same 
Prophet ! 



332 b.c.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 419 



CHAPTER XIV. 

REVIEW OF THE TYRIAN .ERA ; OR, THE FIRST EPOCH 

IN THE PRESENT 

ORIGINAL HISTORY OF ANCIENT AMERICA, 

AND 

THE EVIDENCES TO SUSTAIN IT. 

In summing up a case to the Jury, it is generally 
understood that both Plaintiff and Defendant have 
been heard, — and especially that the witnesses have 
been cross-examined : in assuming, therefore, our pre- 
sent position in regard to the summary of evidence, we 
have endeavoured throughout this historic cause, not 
only to be Plaintiff for the History, but have also in 
many places been Defendant and cross-examined our 
own points and witnesses, and even ourselves, in order 
to anticipate and answer demurrers or objections. 
Whether any apparent objections yet remain, and if 
so, whether they have been sufficiently overruled by 
the arguments, is for the Jury (i. e. the Public) to 
decide ; and whether the verdict be in the affirmative 
for the Plaintiff — or in the negative, — we shall receive 

2e 2 



420 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. xiv. 

the announcement from the Foreman (i. e. the Press) 
with perfect acquiescence in his judgment ; and while 
our blood and nature will not permit a cringing of the 
knee for favour or for flattery, — yet we ask, and expect, 
from that intellectual Foreman (whose voice is now 
potential with the Jury) that liberal Justice which he 
knows so well how to dispense : and especially in a 
novel case, comprehending so enlarged a field of original 
argument, reasoning, and resources as the present one. 

To establish that the Aborigines of South and Cen- 
tral (i. e. Mexican) America, were from the Last of 
the Tyrian family in Asia, the following arguments and 
evidences have been produced : viz. — The separation of 
the Aborigines of the Western Hemisphere into two 
distinct races, or people ; — and that division justified 
by~absolute contrasts in their moral and physical con- 
dition and manners, — in their political and Keligious 
customs and observances ; — and in addition to these 
powerful contrasts, is the fact, — that North America 
possesses no Architectural stone ruins, — while in the 
Mexican portion of the Continent, many Cities and 
Temples have been found. 

The great and injurious error of naming the Abo- 
rigines — " Indians" — was pointed out, — as well as the 
Author, and the cause of the misnomer, and its effects. 
The title of the first Epoch was then given, and the 
arrangement of the several propositions for establishing 
its truth. 

An elaborate argument was next founded upon the 
important and interesting question, — " Are the Fine- 



332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 421 

Arts of sufficient authority, to be received in evidence, 
for establishing historical records or events ?" Having 
produced an answer con amove, — and especially illus- 
trated the answer, by the resuscitation of the Euins of 
Eome, we proceeded in the belief that the argument 
was conclusive and in the affirmative. 

The fact was then established of + the discovery of the 
ancient Euins in Southern or Central America, — viz., 
at Mitla, Cholula, Uxmal, Palenque, Quirigua, Oco- 
singo, Tecpan-Guatimala, Gueguetinango, Quiche, 
Copan, Chi-chen, Zayi, Kabah, Espita, Ticol, and 
Labnah, — and these severally upon the high autho- 
rity of the justly renowned Humboldt, — the Spanish 
Commissioners Del Eio and Waldeck, — Dupaix and 
Galindo, — and last, not least, the enterprising Ameri- 
can Traveller, Stephens, — and his artist-associate, Ca- 
therwood : — and to which list may now be added the 
name of Norman. Stephens has investigated other Euins 
in Yucatan, but they are precisely analogous to that of 
Uxmal. Eeference was then made to the Mexican 
Paintings preserved in the Vatican, Bologna, and Ma- 
drid, and republished in the folio Volumes by Lord 
Kingsborough. 

Extracts followed from the descriptions of the Euins 
of Copan, Palenque, and Uxmal, with such comment- 
aries as were required, for illustration of the Archi- 
tecture and Sculpture, or for detecting errors. 

A Critical analysis was then presented of the con- 
clusions arrived at by Stephens, in reference to the 
Architecture, and of the Nations rejected by him as 



422 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. xiv. 

the builders. His errors were shewn by his own con- 
tradictions; and the basis of his argument being 
founded upon those errors, the conclusions, as a neces- 
sity, fell to the ground; for it was shewn that the only 
Nation or People that could claim to be the Architects, 
and having means to reach the ' Continent, were not so 
much as mentioned by him, and consequently not in- 
vestigated. If he had done so, it would instantly have 
interfered with a favourite conclusion, which he was 
determined to arrive at; if not by artistical and scientific 
reasoning, at least by one of the noblest traits in the 
human character, — viz., Love of Country. This was 
so pardonable in a book merely of " Incidents of 
Travel," that while it could not deprive honest criti- 
cism of exposing the sophistry, it at once, from pure 
sympathy in the sentiment, withheld the shaft of con- 
demnation. 

We then proceeded to prove, upon the direct rules 
of Art, that the pyramidal ruins forming bases for re- 
ceiving — and with the peculiar superstructures on them, 
that they were only traceable as Egypto-Tyrian Archi- 
tecture — that the Sculpture aided this conclusion, and 
finally established the Nation to be Tyrian, from re- 
cording the celebrated worship of Saturn, — the victim- 
craving Moloch of Canaan's descendants. 

A no less strong than interesting proof, we submit, 
was brought to the consideration of the reader, in the 
general identity between Solomon's Temple of Jeru- 
salem, built by Tynans, and the Temples of Palenque 
and Copan. 



332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 423 

A convincing catalogue of Analogies was then pro- 
duced, establishing direct identity between the ancient 
Tyrians and Mexicans; even as to the manner of dis- 
posing of the dead, as illustrated in the discovered 
Mummies of the two Nations: to which proofs were 
added the historical traditions of the Aborigines as to 
where they came from, — viz., " the East:" — the place 
where they first landed, — viz., " first touched at Flo- 
rida," &c ; and the period of their arrival,— viz., " be- 
fore the Christian iEra." Mr. Stephens's second visit 
to Yucatan was alluded to, and it was shewn that the 
additional discoveries did not only not oppose this 
History, but on the contrary actually supported it. In 
support of their own assertions of having reached the 
Continent by means of Navigation, it was then stated, 
upon the authority of the Spanish historian, Sahagun, 
that they produced to Cortez, Maps and Charts of the 
Bay of Honduras; and so accurate were they from 
ancient times, that the Spanish Conqueror was saved 
from wreck, during a perilous voyage in those Seas, by 
following their direction. 

The remains of an ancient Galley were mentioned 
as having been found, deeply imbedded in the sands of 
the eastern, or Atlantic shore, of South America ; and 
this was given upon good authority. 

These facts, analogies, and traditions, naturally 
turned the mind to a Nation, having the " means and 
appliances" to reach theWestern Hemisphere at so early 
a period as that contemplated by the antiquity of the 



424 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. xiv. 

Kuins, — or the ancient days in which the traditions ori- 
ginated; and having already established the builders, 
from the Architecture and Analogies, to be Tyrian, it 
was with singular pleasure when we found that the 
Nautical investigation enabled — it compelled us — to 
arrive at the same conclusion. 

Tyrus, therefore, being as it were the Founder of 
Ancient America, called for her antecedent history: — 
commencing with a review of the Phoenician nations 
generally, we proceeded to give the history of the chief 
events of Tyrus, — analyzing the romance and spirit of 
the Tyrian People; unfolding her ill-directed com- 
mercial policy and monopoly — tracing her rise and fall 
to their causes, and thus removed the wonder created 
by contemplating the terrible but certain effects. This 
we humbly consider is the only true philosophy of 
History. As we dwelt upon the reign of Hiram the 
Great with that pleasure arising from delineating the 
blessings of Peace and the progress of the Arts; so 
were we elaborate in our description of the Siege and 
Fall of Tyrus, through the invasion by Alexander of 
Macedon, — that the horrors and curses of War, and the 
destruction of civilization, should be the more forcibly 
estimated by contrast; that Invaders or Conquerors 
should receive the scorn and curse they deserve, and 
Patriots and Peace-Makers the praise and blessings 
they merit, and must receive from God and Man! Our 
history of the Tyrian Nation is indeed but a picture of 
the past; yet we shall dare hope that it contains no 



332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 425 

useless record, but that in each event delineated, may 
be seen the secret lesson for the present and the 
future ! 

In Chapter VI. (Vol. i., Book ii.) was investigated, 
the first circumnavigation of the African Continent by 
the Tyrians, and we respectfully submit, that it was 
established to have been accomplished, and that the 
Fortunate Isles were discovered during that voyage. 
The " means" possessed at that time for such an expo- 
sition, or any other, were detailed ; as also, especially, 
the causes, effects, and locality of the East- Wind of 
Scriptural language, and its influences in propelling or 
opposing vessels to, or from, the Western Continent. 

Having identified the builders of the ancient Cities 
(from the Architecture, Analogies, and Traditions) to 
have been Tyrians, it followed as a necessity for the 
commencement of the History of Ancient America 
that we must establish the year in which those Tyrians 
landed, — still having regard to the antiquity of the 
Bums. That the migration to the Western Hemisphere 
was not undertaken by the Nation of Tyrus in its days 
of prosperity was, and is, conclusively established by 
the fact that the voyagers never returned to announce 
the accomplishment of the expedition, as they would 
have done had they been sent by the King or Nation, 
as in the case of the Voyage around Africa. If it had 
been a National expedition, and they had under that 
authority discovered the Western Continent, they must 
have returned to Tyrus, — for the absence of the fair 
portion of our race would prevent their remaining, — 



426 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. xvi. 

or if they did remain, arguments in reference to de- 
scendants could not be advanced, and therefore an use- 
less hypothesis in regard to the present history. Since 
then the Tyrians did not reach the Western Continent 
during the period of their national prosperity, — that 
fact pointed at once to an asra when decay or desola- 
tion had the ascendancy, and this did not exist until 
their last doom and fall, when fire and sword felled the 
nation — as an Island-Tree — to the earth, — a few leaves 
only were rescued by a friendly gale, and thus escaped 
the conflagration ! That last day of Tyrus we dis- 
tinctly pointed out, and from undisputed history, to 
have been the 20th of August, 332 years befoie Christ, 
which date is not opposed by the character of the Ruins, 
or the traditions of the Aborigines, — but supported by 
both. 

It was then pointed out that the " remnant" saved 
by the Sidonians could nowhere land upon the shores 
of the Mediterranean, from the natural fear of Alexan- 
der's continued vengeance ; and the " remnant," or their 
descendants, cannot be traced in Europe, Asia, or 
Africa, — except upon the Isle of Teneriffe, — as evi- 
denced by the discovery of the Mummies, — the iden- 
tity between them and those in Peru, we mentioned, 
formed at once a connecting chain across the Atlantic. 
The Fortunate Isles discovered by their ancestors 
were their only refuge immediately after the desolation 
of their country, — and being there, the fears of pursuit 
would naturally possess them. With means furnished 
by the Sidonians, it was submitted that freedom was 



332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 427 

assured to them ; for, upon leaving the Island of the 
snow-crowned Peak, their knowledge of Astronomy, 
and the power of the Eowers would aid their voyage, — 
but apart from those powerful adjuncts, it was proved 
that the constant East- Wind would waft them West- 
ward, and with their double-rudders lashed amidships, 
their Galleys must " touch at Florida," on a direct line 
from Teneriffe, and within the changes of a moon, — 
thence the voyage could not be of that duration to com- 
pel return from the want of the means of sustenance. 

In the translation of the Sculpture of the Chief 
Altar at Copan, it was shewn that the magic Art had 
portrayed the identical act of friendship leading to the 
safety of the Tyrians; and their Nation is perfectly illus- 
trated by the accessories upon the Altar, — and having 
translated the Sculpture, we maintained (in humble 
submission to the opinion of others) that the definition 
of the hieroglyphics on the surface of the Altar was 
also arrived at, — upon the admitted ground of argument 
that one but illustrated the other. 

We have reserved a strong conclusive proof of the 
correctness of the date assigned for the Migration until 
this time, — and although not necessary for evidence, 
yet it will (we believe) not fail to have its due effect 
upon the critic. We will illustrate this proof in brief 
chronological order : viz. — 

606 b. c] Voyage around the continent of Africa 

by the Tyrians. 
585 b. c] Commencement of the first Siege of Tyrus; 



428 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. xv. 

the mainland capital destroyed in" the thirteenth 
year, and thence became a vassal Nation. 

515 b. c] Eestoration of Tyrus as a Nation, after 
seventy years of vassalage from the beginning of 
the above siege, according to Prophecy. 

484 b. c] Herodotus wrote his History of Egypt ; in 
it he mentions the great expedition around Africa 
in 606 b. c. by the Tyrians; but that voyage only, 
therefore, down to his time [viz., 484 b. c] the 
Migration to the Western Hemisphere had not 
been attempted, and he wrote only 152 years be- 
fore the Alexandrian Siege. 

332 B. c] Siege and destruction of Tyrus by the Ma- 
cedonian. Arrian makes no allusion to any mi- 
gration to, or knowledge by the Tyrians of, a 
Western Continent, at any time during the period 
from Herodotus to the last Siege, — it is, therefore, 
a fair deduction that none took place, nor was it 
known to that period, — viz., 332 b. c. — but at 
that Siege, upon the authority of the same author, 
many fugitive families were rescued (during the 
storming of the capital) by the Sidonians. 

Down, then, to the period of the Siege of 332 b. c, 
no emigration to, or discovery of, a Western Continent 
was known or recorded, and yet Tyrians are found 
to have been upon that distant land, — both points we 
claim at once to be admitted ; and will, therefore, in- 
stantly establish that the Tyrians landing in America 
could be no other than those rescued by the Sidonians, 



332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 429 

and as a necessity the date is correctly given for com- 
mencing the History of Ancient America at 332 b. c. 
To sustain this proposition of additional proof the fol- 
lowing brief argument is presented: viz. — Upon the 
annihilation of Canaan-Tyvus ; — and all its inhabit- 
ants found within the walls being either murdered or 
sent as slaves into Macedonia and other nations, — 
Alexander repopulated the destroyed Capital with 
people from the Grecian countries, and speaking 
the language of the Greeks ; the same was done at 
Alexandria, and this language was there, and at Gre- 
cian- Tyrus, continued to, and after, the time of The 
Saviour; and it had a material effect in advancing 
Christianity, for Jerusalem being between Tyrus and 
Alexandria, and the three capitals having that lan- 
guage as the general medium of writing and conversa- 
tion, the early Doctrines of the Christian Church were 
rapidly promulgated and promoted. After August 20th, 
then, [332 B.C.] the Greek language only, in compliment 
to, and by the command of Alexander, was spoken at 
Greco -Tyrus; therefore (will not the critic anticipate?) 
as an absolute necessity, admitting of no denial, if the 
GVee^-Tyrians had left Phoenicia, and landed on the 
"Western Continent after the year 332 B.C.; and it has 
been shewn that none of the ancient Tyrians reached 
there before that period — the Greek language would 
be found upon the Altar of Copan ; instead of which, 
hieroglyphics are only there; and they, — being translated 
by analyzing the story of the attendant Sculpture, — at 






430 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. xiv. 

once unfold the last incident in the Asiatic history of 
the Tyrian family, descended from Sidon and the House 
of Canaan ! 

As the Author, we stated in commencing the above 
illustration, that this last proof of the correctness of 
the date, was " a strong conclusive" one, — will it not 
be regarded by the historic Reader as absolute and 
conclusive ? 

If any documents of antiquity could be found, — 
written in the Phoenician character, and distinctly stat- 
ing the fact, that the Tyrians did migrate to the Western 
Continent, and in the year specified, no one would doubt 
that evidence ; well then, those documents of the olden 
time have been found, and readable only in the Tyrian 
language ; — they are to be seen at this day, upon the 
walls and altars in Ancient America, — Architecture 
and Sculpture were the true Historians, — and Old 
Time, — the twin-born with Creation, — has been the 
faithful Keeper of the Archives, and which unfold un- 
deniable Truths of Prophesied Religion ! 

And finally, — we brought forward for reflection and 
solemn consideration, five branches of a great and 
dormant Prophecy ; — yet each within itself a Pro- 
phecy, — and how truly they have been fulfilled, the 
previous arguments (we shall dare believe) and the 
historic facts have illustrated and established. If then 
these Tyrian Prophecies are admitted to be correctly 
applied, — and the proof of the last one, being identified 
as having been fulfilled in Ancient America, — then, as 



332 b. c] ANCIENT AMERICA. 431 

a necessity, the conclusion is,- — that the Seal of that 
Prophet is placed for ever upon the truth of this 
branch of the present History. 

An additional claim we now with confidence ad- 
vance, for receiving an acquiescence in the entire 
Work, and as a necessity, in this portion of it, — viz., 
That the first Prediction in the Bible concerning the 
Human Family, together with the Malediction of Noah 
upon a branch of it, are both proved to have been ful- 
filled by the Tyrian and Israelitish identity in the 
Western Hemisphere, and their Conquerors being of 
the Spanish and Anglo-Saxon race; — therefore, the 
last words of the Diluvian Patriarch sustain the pre- 
sent summary of our evidence. This interesting dis- 
covery will be enlarged upon in the following and 
concluding chapter, devoted to the refutation of 
atheistical denials of the Truth of Sacred Prophecy. 

In the belief — from the " foregone conclusions" — ■ 
that the first Epoch of the Western Hemisphere, iden- 
tifying the Southern division of it as Tyrian- America, 
— will be received a verdict in the affirmative, we 
shall proceed with the other branches of our cause, — ■ 
viz., Israel and Christianity, — with renewed energy, 
arising from the same firm conviction of their Truth. 
The commencement of the Annals of Ancient America 
will, consequently, be dated from the last siege of 
Canaan-Tyrus by Alexander of Macedon, 332 b. c. 



432 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. xv. 



CHAPTER THE LAST. 

A REFUTATION OF ATHEISTICAL DENIAL OF THE TRUTH 
OF PROPHECY, 

FOUNDED 

UPON THE NATIONAL IDENTITIES 

IN 

THE WESTERN HEMISPHERE. 

" For had ye believed moses, ye would have believed 
Me , for he wrote of Me ; but if ye believed not his 
writings, how shall ye believe My words ?" 

Christ to the Pharisees. 

The Tyrian translation of the " Rosetta- Stones" of 
Ancient America, we maintain, has brought to light 
the fulfilment of another Prophecy from Holy- Writ, 
and which for centuries has been dormant from the 
want of a correct, or an apparent application ; but, that 
Prophecy was uttered concerning the Tyrian Nation, 
and is now directly applicable to those " sojourners 
afar off." This discovery possesses a double power 
and testimony: viz. — 



book ii., ch. xv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 433 

1st. It unfolds the cause why Tyrians should be on 
the Western Continent, by pointing at the terrible 
event, and its results leading to the effect 

2dly. While the Prophecy directs us to the fact of 
the Tyrian Migration ; — the discovery and identity of 
the Tyrians being on the Western Hemisphere esta- 
blish the truth and fulfilment of the Prophecy ; — thus 
giving additional value to that portion of Scripture, 
which in the eyes of unbelievers has been looked upon 
with impious doubt or suspicion. 

In a Work like the present, wherein an Original 
Theory, claims to be admitted into the Library of His- 
tory, — and to be established there, upon the solid ground 
of argument and investigation only, — there is, there- 
fore, no points of argument or objections that can con- 
sistently be passed by as unworthy of notice : and 
although under other circumstances, our early educa- 
tion, and mature belief would not permit even the men- 
tion of those sceptics, from whose lips in regard to this 
Prophecy objections will come, — yet in justice to our 
subject, and in duty and devotional gratitude to that 
Religion, through the merits of which we believe Sal- 
vation alone can be received, — we cannot retreat from 
the encounter even with the foes of Faith, but boldly 
meet them upon their own chosen field of atheism ; — 
for this discovery in Tyrian- America has forced them 
into a defile, from which, — like the army in the Cau- 
dian death- vale, — there is no escape from the guarded 
and surrounding passes ! 

Arguments to prove Scriptural truths, are not re- 

vol. i. 2 F 



434 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. xv. 

quired for those who have placed their hope, as an 
anchor of Salvation, within the safe harbour of the Two 
Testaments : — but, even those believers will rest upon 
Ararat with confirmed security ; and sceptics may be 
led (from finding no resting-place) to approach that 
Ark for safety, and to bring with them even the olive- 
leaf, when Time continues to give forth, even at this 
day, — renewed proofs that the visioned words of the 
Sacred Prophets, were originally from The Supreme 
God! 

Such a Divine herald was Moses ; and next in dig- 
nity from the importance of his mission was Isaiah. 
The millions of Christians now living, and the thou- 
sands of millions covered by the mantle of death, within 
the dark mansions of the grave, do, and have believed, 
that that inspired writer truly foretold to Ahaz, King 
of Judaea, that " God's sign" should be the Miraculous 
Birth from a Virgin-Mother of a Redeemer — of Christ 
Immanuel. [i e. God with us.] 

That same Prophet foretold the Fall of Tyrus. Jere- 
miah and Ezekiel did the same. Their writings con- 
cerning that event respectively bear date 712 — 606 — 
588 years B.C. They also foretold that Judaea should 
be captive to the Babylonian 70 years; which time, 
computed from the capture of Jerusalem and destruc- 
tion of the first Temple, 588 b. c, to the period of build- 
ing the Second Temple, 518 B.C., would exactly com- 
plete the fulfilment of the Prophecy : or if the time is 
computed from the captivity of the King of Judaea, 
606 b.c v to the return of the Jewish people from Ba- 



book ii., ch. xv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 435 

bylon, 536 B.C., then the 70 years are, also, exactly ac- 
complished. 

Tyrus, said Isaiah, should be forgotten as a Nation 
for 70 years; which time, reckoned from the first year 
of the Siege by Nebuchadnezzar, 585 B.C., brings 
the period to 515 B.C., the year in which the 
Second Temple was dedicated; and at which the 
Tyrians assisting, they obtained again their National 
position : therefore, that Prophecy, and that concerning 
Judsea, were strictly fulfilled. 

Now atheistical writers endeavour to maintain that 
Moses, Isaiah, Daniel, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and the 
long line of Prophets never existed, and that the entire 
Volume of the Bible was originally written by Ezra! the 
chief Priest and Lawgiver of the Jewish Nation, at the 
return from the captivity in Babylon, 536 B.C. ; and that, 
as he wrote from 536 to 456 b. c, therefore in com- 
posing the Bible, after the dates of the events specified, 
he could, and did, so arrange the Prophecies, as if 
spoken by men who lived before the fulfilments, but, 
who in fact (they argue) never did exist; and that he 
wrote nothing for Prophecy, the accomplishment of 
which was to take place after his (Ezra's) own time, 
and that no fulfilment of any Prophecy after his time 
can be historically established, — the foretelling of 
which is anywhere found in the Old Testament! That 
is the data upon which atheists and deists found their 
arguments against the Bible, — against the vital prin- 
ciple of its truth, — viz., the Prophecies. 

We, therefore, propose to meet those arguments, and 

2f2 



436 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book it., ch. xv. 

refute the reckless denials, upon their own chosen 
ground, — giving them even the advantage of the latest 
date claimed by them, — viz., 456 B.C., the latest period 
in which Ezra wrote. 

Before we refute their pseudo-reasoning upon the 
Prophecies, we will shew that Scriptural authority is 
not rejected by them; that it is distinctly allowed by 
them, although unconsciously. It must be apparent 
that they admit the authority of the Bible, and the 
existence of the Jews as a Nation (which they deny), 
for they accredit Ezra and his companions as writers 
and compilers of The Volume, " after their return as 
Captives from Babylon." Here then is a direct admis- 
sion (though unwittingly) that the Jews were a Nation, 
and of sufficient importance to have been made captive 
by so powerful a Monarch as the King of Babylon ; and 
that they returned at all, is only obtainable from the 
Bible, and they admit " their return ;" therefore they 
admit the record of the Scripture ! 

Again: — they say with apparent triumph, in regard 
to the Bible being in the letters of Babylon, and not in 
the Jewish characters (and thence they deduce that the 
Jews were not a Nation), — viz., " As all these men (Ezra 
and his followers) had been captives in Babylon, and 
could no where else be taught to write, how could these 
Books (i. e. of the Bible) be composed in any other 
than the Chaldgean characters ?" i. e. letters. 

We grant that the Bible was translated by Ezra, 
and his Scribes, into the Chaldee, which was the lan- 
guage of the learned among the Babylonians, and ac- 
quired by the Jews during their captivity ; and is now 



book ii., ch. xv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 437 

at this day, the language (i. e. letters) of our present 
Hebrew Bible ; — but, 36 years before the Captivity, 
viz., 624 b.c, the Mosaical Books of the Laws, (i. e. the 
Pentateuch and others) were found in the Old Temple, 
and they were read by Shaphan to King Josiah, and of 
course in the original language of Israel {not He- 
brew), which we will prove in the next Volume to have 
been nearly identical with those of ancient Phoenicia 
and Egypt. Therefore, that the Book or Books were 
now written by Ezra in the Chaldee — or right-angular 
letter — is a conclusive proof that it was a Translation, 
and being so, as a necessity, it must have been from an 
original Book or Bible, and consequently, of antecedent 
date to the period of Ezra. 

Even in the Apocryphal Book of Esdras (2d) (and 
quoted from as authority by atheists), and who is iden- 
tical from date with Ezra, — there is a sentence proving 
the previous existence of the Bible, which he is about 
to rewrite, or translate. — Esdras (i. e. Ezra) says, in 
his address to The Deity, — 

" But if I have found grace before thee, send the 
Holy-Ghost into me, and I shall write all that hath 
been done in the World since the beginning [i. e. the 
Creation] which were written in the law \i. e. Ori- 
ginal Books of Moses] that men may find thy path, 
and that they which will live in latter days, may live." 
[i. e. eternally.] 

Now the capitalized line distinctly proves the exist- 
ence of a previous Book of " the Law," and in the ori- 
ginal language ; and the preceding line defines that it 



438 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. xv. 

contained " all that had been done in the World" from 
the Creation; therefore, the Boots of Moses (and 
others) as we read them at this day. 

The first translation of the Bible was by Ezra, 536 
b. c.jfrom the original language of Israel, into the Chaldee 
characters ; (i. e. incorrectly called Hebrew by us at this 
day) — the second translation was from the Chaldee 
into the Greek letters, in the reign of Ptolemy Phila- 
delphus, 277 B.C., when 72 learned Jews (Chaldee and 
Greek Scholars) were employed upon the subject; con- 
sequently the Bible remained in the Chaldasan language 
untranslated for 259 years. In the period of The 
Saviour the Bible was read, not only in the Chaldee- 
Hebrew, but in the Greek language ; and that being the 
prevailing tongue (as before stated) in Phoenicia, con- 
sequent upon the invasion by Alexander; as, also, at 
Jerusalem and in Egypt, the precepts of the Old Testa- 
ment were, therefore, understood by the Jews and the 
Gentiles, who were thus prepared to receive a Messiah, 
through the intelligence derived only from the Sacred 
Prophets. Cheist visited the coasts of Tyrus and Sidon, 
and was addressed by the Woman of Faith (without 
doubt) in the Greek language. [Mathew xv. 21 — 28.] 

The New Testament was originally written in the 
Greek language, — for that was the language of the 
learned at the period of the Apostles, — and conse- 
quently the Gospel was quickly promulgated — both by 
writing and preaching — to the nations surrounding Je- 
rusalem: — thus the invasion of Alexander, — by esta- 
blishing in Syria, Palestine, and Egypt, one language, 



book ii., ch. xv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 439 

(i. e. the Greek) became an instrument, (although 
from a pagan,) for the promulgation of the true Faith, 
— thence fulfilling that " from evil cometh good." 

The latest date of Ezra is 456 b. c, and sceptics 
boldly assert " That no Prophecy previously announced 
[as to date] in the Bible, can be proved from history 
to have been fulfilled after that date !" 

The first refutation (apart from The Eedeemer's 
prophesied birth) is from the Prophet Daniel. From 
his vision he foretold that the fall of the Medes and Per- 
sians should be caused by a Grecian monarch (i. e. 
Alexander of Macedon), the former were portrayed 
as the horns of a Ram, and the latter as a brutal Goat. 
" And the Ram which thou sawest having two horns 
are the kings of Media and Persia, — and the rough 
goat is the king of Grecia." The cause for Alexan- 
der's invasion of his enemy's territory is then given : 
" Behold there shall stand up yet three kings in Persia, 
and the fourth [Darius] shall be far richer than they 
all, and by his strength, through his riches, he shall 
stir up all against the realm of Greece. 7 ' 

The Prophecy then actually foretells what shall hap- 
pen upon the death of Alexander, whereby his identity 
as the " king of Grecia" is absolute, — viz., 

" His (king of Grecia) kingdom shall be broken, and 
shall be divided towards the four winds of Heaven, and 
not to his posterity, nor according to his dominion 
(Macedonia) which he ruled ; for his kingdom shall 
be plucked up, even for others besides those [i. e. his 
posterity]. Now that (Alexander's dominion) being 
broken, whereas four stood up for it,— four kingdoms 



440 ORIGINAL- HISTORY OF [book ii., ch. xv. 

shall stand up out of the nation — and in the latter 
time of their kingdom, when the transgressions are 
come to the fall, a king of fierce countenance, and un- 
derstanding dark sentences shall stand up." 

Now every classic reader knows that Alexander 
conquered Darius, monarch of the Medes and Per- 
sians, and that upon the death of the Macedonian, that 
his kingdom was " divided" and that it did not descend 
" to his posterity" that "four kingdoms did stand up 
out of the nation" — [?'. e. of Macedonia] — viz., Asia 
was taken by Antigonus as his share ; — Seleucus had 
Babylon and the surrounding provinces, Lysimachus 
the cities of the Hellespont, and Ptolemeus possessed 
Egypt — thus were the four new kings created, — Mace- 
donia the original " nation," was given to Cassander. 
Here then is the direct fulfilment of Prophecy, and 
upon the authority of acknowledged History, which is 
the authority desired by sceptics. Now for the data. 
— Daniel prophesied 553 years b. c, Ezra translated 
the Bible from the original tongue [538 b. a], therefore 
ninety-seven years after Daniel ; but, following out the 
atheistical assertion, — viz., — no fulfilment is proved 
from History (not Scriptural) after Ezra, — here then 
is a conclusive refutation, for Alexander died, and his 
kingdom was divided in 323 b. c, consequently %13 
years after the translation of the Bible by Ezra; and 
the historic facts are firmly established upon the 
time-honoured authority of Arrian, Diodorus Siculus, 
Plutarch, and Josephus. 

Ezekiel's Prophecy of the first fall, and of the 
general fate of Tyrus, was in the year 588 b. c, three 



book ii., ch. xv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 441 

years before the commencement of the Babylonian 
siege. In that Prophecy he says, 

" Therefore thus saith" the Lord God : Behold I 
am against thee, Tyrus, and will cause many na- 
tions to come up against thee, as the sea causeth his 
waves to come up. And they shall destroy the walls 
of Tyrus and break down her towers. I will also 
scrape her dust from her, and I will make her like the 
top of a rock. It shall be a place for the spreading 
of Nets in the midst of the sea." ***** "I w iU 
make thee like the top of a rock, — thou shalt be a 
place to spread Nets upon, for I the Lord have spoken 
it, saith the Lord God." 

What Tyrus was finally to become is twice uttered 
by Ezekiel, as shewn by the above italicised quota- 
tions. Ezra's latest date is 456 B. c, but what is 
Tyrus- at the present day — twenty-three Centuries after 
Ezra ? Why it is the living witness of the actual and 
identical fulfilment of the Prophecy ! — for every Tra- 
veller from the Mediterranean testifies to the fact, that 
upon the top of the rocks of the site of ancient Tyrus, 
are daily seen, spread out and drying in the sunlight, 
some fifty or sixty Nets, belonging to about the same 
number of fishermen, who reside in the vicinity ! It is 
scarcely necessary to add, that those poor fishers of the 
sea have not in any manner been in collusion to esta- 
blish the Sacred writings ; but in all probability from 
their being uneducated Mahomedans, (yet believers in 
the Koran) are in total ignorance of the Bible, or the 
principles of Prophecy. 

The foregone forms a refutation, no matter how late 



442 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. xv. 

sceptics would date the writing, or the compilation of 
the Bible, for the fulfilment has been seen for ages, and 
is still visible upon the rocks of Tyrus. Why should 
we wonder then that another proof of the truth of 
Sacred Prophecy should only have been discovered in 
our own day, and upon the Western Continent ? But 
mankind may well wonder, and they will so continue 
through all posterity, at the mysterious and inscrutable 
ways of The Almighty, — in the contemplation (we dare 
not say contrast) of whose ever-fruitful Power, the high 
soaring mind of man seem not only uncultured, but 
inarable ! 

The grand, yet silent majesty of God, — 

His vivid, brilliant, and rapid Mind, — 

Are figured in the lightning's piercing flash, — 

When darting through the world's chaotic night, 

It penetrates and iUumines all time and space ! 

But mind of Man, — is like to the sequent thunder, 

Loud reverberating from cloud to cloud, 

Harmless, yet noisy ; so from clime to clime 

He sends his loud sounding mandates, — no thought 

Giving, that his power ne'er had been, had not 

Manitou's eye-flash first oped the Time-cloud ! 

Thus merely following as effect,— direction 

From a Cause, — of a Creation, — which he 

Can neither — (with all his loud thunder-talk) — 

Increase or diminish, — tarnish or illumine ! * 

The discovery and identity of the Tyrian Euins in 
Ancient America must give a complete annihilation to 
the impious argument of the atheists, for Isaiah wrote 
256 years before Ezra, 380 before the Tyrian Siege by 
Alexander, and 712 before Cheist. The first part of 
the newly-applied Prophecy was accomplished at the 
Macedonian massacre, and the rescuing of the " rem- 

* MS. Tragedy " Tecumseh." 



book ii., ch. xvi.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 443 

nant" by the Sidonians, — this was in 332 b. a, conse- 
quently 204 years after the Biblical translation by 
Ezra : — while the last line of that Prophecy, — viz., 

'f Her own feet shall carry her afar off to sojourn." 
although accomplished in the same year, has only been 
discovered (from the Euins of Ancient America) to have 
been fulfilled, together with the " local habitation," at 
this present time, — and therefore 2298 years after 
Ezea, — and 2554 years from its original promulgation 
by Isaiah ! And the reader should remember this im- 
portant fact, — viz., that the discovery of the Euins has 
been since the atheistical writings of the sceptics, — their 
names we will not offend the eye with ! If a man 
would crush a serpent, he should not elevate it to an 
idol, but place his heel upon its head, that it may be 
trodden under foot, and so forgotten ! Bring forward 
the venom of the serpent, if you will, and analyze it, — 
that you may avoid its corrupting qualities, — but give 
no name to the serpent-sceptic itself, — lest that that 
fame might have been the sole object of his ambition, 
and by granting his wish, it would have the evil ten- 
dency of inciting others to imitation. Many a public 
villain has become so, merely from the desire of ac- 
quiring the notoriety of a preceding one, whose name 
could only be equalled, by the imitation, or excelling of 
those crimes leading to the creation of the name. It is 
the same in the path of virtuous Patriotism. To ac- 
quire the name of an Alfred or a Washington, we must 
imitate the deeds, or the quality of the deeds, that 
made them so justly renowned, — the Name of the Hero 
is the attraction, — and therefore, in all records of 



444 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book il, ch. xv. 

crime, the names of the criminals, should not be held 
up to public gaze and wonder : for the desire of evil 
notoriety, forms no small minority in the human 
family. But in justice to fallen Nature, it would not be 
difficult to prove that all atheistical writers have been 
victims of insanity or intemperance, — the latter vice often 
producing the former calamity ; — and there is nothing 
more astounding in hearing an unconfined Maniac deny 
the existence of a God, — than that one asylumned 
should assume that he is The Almighty ! or that one 
should deny that Cheist in his Divine Character was 
upon earth, than that another should really believe 
that he is the Saviour I* But the misfortune has 

* The first extraordinary case actually exists at the Hanwell 
Lunatic Asylum (England), now under the direction of the great phi- 
lanthropist, Dr. John Conolly (the governor of the noble institution), 
whose name will descend to posterity as one of the brightest orna- 
ments to human nature ; and in the enjoyment of whose personal 
friendship, the present writer has felt for years one of the highest 
compliments to his existence. 

— The Maniac having somewhat recovered, was asked on a Sun- 
day if he would attend Chapel : — assuming a look of earthly pride, he 
answered, — " To whom shall I pray? — I cannot offer prayers to my- 
self!" 

The other case, of a Maniac supposing himself to be The Saviour, 
occurred at Venice, in 1805 : and to such an extent did his madness 
inthrall him, that he made himself a " crown of thorns," which he 
usually wore, and at last he actually attempted suicide by the means 
of Crucifixion ! He succeeded in driving nails through his feet and 
right hand, and thus transfixed himself to a wooden Cross, and having 
wounded himself in the side, in imitation of the spear- wound of The 
Saviour, he succeeded in throwing the Cross out of a window ; and it 
being secured with ropes, he thus exposed himself to the terrified 
Venetians ! Atheists and Deists are but Maniacs, whose minds 
are directly inverted to those believing themselves to be The Al- 
mighty or The Saviour.— G. J. 



book il, ch. xv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 445 

been, and is, that their printed works may be read by 
persons of weak intellects, and so lead them into the 
paths of darkness and confusion. 

The Aborigines of North America cannot be made 
to comprehend that an atheist really does exist, al- 
though they have been so informed ; it being so at 
variance with their own confirmed and Keligious con- 
viction. In illustration of this belief and veneration, 
we may be excused from quoting from our own un- 
published Work upon Tecumseh, — the great Chieftain 
of the Northern Aborigines. It is part of Tecumseh's 
speech upon reviewing the Decalogue, and the necessity 

of our Laws, and is addressed to an Anglo-Saxon. 

# * * # 

Yet for all thy laws, and large solemn books, 

Ye have among- ye those who disbelieve 

The bright existence of a God Supreme ! 

Yet they can scent the flower, or view a falling Star ! 

Throughout all the Indian Tribes, — or race, 

There is not one such wretch, fool, or madman ! 

Deny a God ! — Manitou ! — in mercy 

Place Thou th' unbeliever where he may gaze 

In awe-struck wonder at Niagara ! — 

The living principle of th' Universe ! 

Ope Thou his deaf ears to that mighty voice, 

Which doth silence e'en the loud thunder-storm, — 

Whose presence there is not known, save its fire ! 

Strike Thou conviction to his dying heart ;■* 

And as he gazes upon the Rainbows 

Circling the mist-column of those waters, — 

Let him feel that they are the living types 

Of that mighty Arch, which Thine Eye of love 

Hath look'd upon ; and which, as Covenant 

Of Thy parental care, will e'en survive 

The Earth-destroying tempest of the World ! 



446 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book h., ch. xv. 

Isaiah seems to have alluded (inferentially at least) 
to the Western Hemisphere in his Tyrian Prophecy, — 
he writes : 

" Her own feet shall carry her afar off to sojourn !" 
— the place or land, therefore, is not named by the 
Prophet, — or its locality defined by any relative name 
of any land then known, — yet it was to be " afar off," 
and to be reached by the means of Navigation, for the 
remnant were to " cry aloud from the Sea" in thanks- 
giving for their escape from the National massacre. 
Throughout the Scripture, names of localities are 
almost invariably defined ; and in this very prophecy 
by Isaiah,— he says — " The burden of Tyre" — 
" Howl, ye ships of Tarshish" " the land of Chittim" 
" the merchants of Sidon" " the seed of Sihor" " con- 
cerning Egypt" " the land of the Chaldeans" " the 
Assyrian founded it," &c. — but where the " sojourners" 
were to go is not specified, and for this apparent reason, 
■ — viz., that the " afar off" Continent had no " local 
habitation or a name" among the then existing nations 
of the Earth, whereby it could be designated ; and 
when to this is joined the fact, that the " remnant" of 
the Tyrians are only found on that great Continent, — 
and that wherever they went " afar off" it should be by 
Nautical means ; — these, we submit, form a conclusive 
proof that what is now termed America, but then 
nameless, was contemplated by the Prophet in his 
great prediction ; — for we think that we are justified 
in the propositional belief, that when the pre-ordinance 
of The Almighty was manifested to the Prophet, — 



book ii., ch. xv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 447 

the sacred prescience then obtained, conveyed the 
intelligence of the equi-hemispherical character of the 
Earth ! 

Sceptics may say, — " There is the Prophecy of 
Noah ! — is that sustained by these newly-discovered of 
Isaiah's, and by this present History ?" — we answer 
distinctly in the affirmative, — and further, that the 
identity of Tyrians and Hebrews on the Western Con- 
tinent, together with their Conquerors, completely 
establish the fulfilment of both the first Prophecy and 
the Malediction ! 

After the insult to his person by his youngest Son, 
the Patriarch uttered the Curse upon his youngest 
grandson — Canaan, as enlarged upon in the commence- 
ment of the Second Book of this Volume. The last 
recorded words of Noah are as follows : viz. — 

u Cursed be Canaan ! a servant of servants shall he 
be unto his brethren. Blessed be the Lord God of 
Shem, and Canaan shall be his servant. God shall 
enlarge Japheth, [the eldest] and he shall divell in the 
tents of Shem ; and Canaan shall be his [Japheth's] 
servant." — We offer the following brief analysis : viz. — 

1st. Canaan shall be the servant of Shem ; — proof 
of fulfilment as follows, — viz., Canaan's ten younger 
sons were the founders of the great family of the 
Canaanites, — these were subdued, slain or made captives 
by Moses and Joshua, of the House of Israel, de- 
scended from Shem. 

2d. Canaan shall be a servant to his own Brethren : 



448 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book it., ch. xv. 

—proof of fulfilment, — -viz., The eldest Brother of Ca- 
naan was Cush, the founder of the Assyrian, Baby- 
lonian, and Persian Kingdoms, — these conquered and 
enslaved, or made vassal all the Nations of Phoenicia, 
■ — these latter countries were descended from Canaan. 

3d. God should enlarge Japheth /—proof of fulfil- 
ment, — viz., Japheth is regarded as the founder of 
Europe, — branches of that family now overspread not 
only Europe, but Asia, Africa, and the Continent of 
America, — every part of the Christianized world is 
occupied by the descendants of Noah's eldest Son ! 

4th. Japheth shall dwell in the tents of Shem : — 
proofs of fulfilment, — viz., the great family of Israel 
descended from Shem. When the Judsean branch was 
made captive by the Babylonian, the Jews returned to 
Jerusalem after 70 years, according to Isaiah's pro- 
phecy ; therefore, they may be regarded as only being 
absent from their Country. When again stationary, 
and in their " tents" they were subdued by the Eomans 
in Judaea, who actually " dwelt in their tents" or habi- 
tations ; and even upon the site of the Jewish Temple, 
in the following century, Hadrian built one to Jupiter. 
The Romans were descended from Japheth. 

At the Revolt of the Ten Tribes under Jeroboam, 
that great branch of Israel retired to Samaria. They 
were finally captured by the Assyrians and taken into 
Media and Assyria. A small portion, however, were 
suffered to remain at Samaria. Eventually a great 
majority of the Ten Tribes reached the Northern por- 



I 



book ri., ch. xv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 449 

tion of the Western Hemisphere. The " tents" or 
dwelling-places of these Israelites were, and are, at this 
day occupied by the Anglo-Saxon and Norman races, 
and these are of the family of Japheth. 

5th and lastly. Canaan shall also be the Servant of 
Japheth: — proofs of fulfilment, — viz., Canaan's eldest 
Son was Sidon, who founded the kingdom of that name ; 
from Sidon descended Tyrus; — both were subdued, 
destroyed, or enslaved by the Macedonians, who were 
of the Japheth family. 

From Canaan (through the branches of Sidon and 
Tyrus) sprung Carthage. This nation was compelled 
to be the enslaved " Servant" of Eome, — who, like 
the Conqueror of Tyrus, was descended from Noah's 
first-born. 

From Canaan (Tyrus and Sidon) descended the 
Guanches of the Fortunate Isles, — these were con- 
quered by the Sons of Spain, also of the European or 
Japheth family. 

From the Canaan Fugitives of Tyrus was founded 
the Tyrian family in Ancient America, — these were 
also massacred and enslaved by the Spaniard, — the 
descendant from Japheth ! Thus on the "Western 
Hemisphere, by the Cortezian and Anglo-Saxon Con- 
quests, was accomplished the finality of Noah's Pro- 
phecy and Malediction upon the last of the house of 
Canaan ! 

The most discordant mind must perceive, even in 
this brief review of Noah's Prophecy, the most perfect 
harmony of Truth founded upon History ; — and what is 
the Bible if it will not bear this test ? It consequently 
demands the investigation of direct historic facts, and 

vol. i. 2 G 



450 ORIGINAL HISTORY OF [book u., ch. xv. 

thence becomes the diapason of harmonious Truth, — 
the Messiah of Language, — truly " The Sent of God" 
for man's instruction here, — and his only hope of a 
beatific blessing hereafter ! 

Man thinks not, that when his Soul shall from hence. 
It will speed a Spirit from star to star: — 
World after world, — each deified, — shall receive it, — 
Thence bounding, — from our earthly sin redeem'd, — 
And sanctified through each celestial sphere, — 
And gloried by the Creator's diadem, — 
'Twill be enthroned in the breast of God ! — 
There to remain, pure, brilliant, and immortal !* 

While the collective contents of this chapter will 
confirm the true belief in the Christian's mind, sin- 
cerely do we hope that those who may have entertained 
wavering doubts, will cast them from their stranded 
hearts ; and in future let those citadels of nature be- 
come the confiding homes of refuge amid all the storms 
of earthly life ; may they feel in sorrow or misfortune, 
that the Two Testaments, — like the Saviour of Life, 
will pass over the wild waves of apparent despair, 
and that the ocean of thought will be tranquil! — but to 
the sceptic, — the God-denying atheist, and the laby- 
rinth-lost materialist, — we have presented the full lan- 
guage of irrefragable argument, — have encountered 
them with uncompromising resolution, and upon the 
Ezraic ground of their own selection; and from which 
they cannot retreat, — they must there remain con- 
founded and defeated; and to the following undeniable, 
unanswerable conclusion they must be dumb, — or if they 
speak, be it in humility and repentance : viz. — 

* MS. Tragedy of " Tecumseh." 



book ii., ch. xv.] ANCIENT AMERICA. 451 

No sophistry or empty volubility, adorned with all 
the inthralling powers of language or eloquence, can 
controvert, or overthrow, established and historic facts ; 
they are the essentials to the proofs, and are the only, and 
the conclusive proofs themselves, that Prophecies have 
been fulfilled : when, therefore, incontrovertible truths 
are brought from the archives of acknowledged His- 
tory, — and they substantiate — and undeniably, — the 
actual accomplishment of Prophecies, — then those in- 
spired Visions of an unapproached future, upon being 
so proven to have become the now stern realities 
of the past, or of the present, — they must, — they can be 
only viewed and received, as the Divine pre-ordinances 
of Almighty God, — promulgated to a wondering world, 
from the hallowed lips of His chosen Prophets and 
Mediators! — Such sacred messengers to Mankind, were 
Moses, Isaiah, Ezekiel, and Daniel ; — and the last Pro- 
phet upon Earth, — fulfilling by His presence the Truth 
of Holy-Writ— was The Son of God,— The Messiah— 
The Omnipotent Redeemer of the Universe ! 



►*«►♦ 



END of VOLUME I., 

OR 

THE TYRIAN ./ERA. 

2 g2 



INDEX 



THE TYRIAN .ERA 



ANCIENT AMERICA. 



A. 



Adel, 303. 

Ajan, 303. 

Azelmic, last king of Tyrus, his reign, 337 — 384. 

Annals of Ancient America, 338. 

Arrian, 338. 

Arbad, 340. 

Antigonus, 350. 

Aristotle, 353. 

Aceldama of Tyrus, 364. 

Annual Festival to Apollo of Tyrus, 364. 

A Nation's Crucifixion, 376. 

Ashburton (Lord'), 384. 

Anglo-Saxon Republic, 384. 

Archipelago, 390. 

Altar of Copan, 397. 

Acropolis of Atbens, 33. 41. 99.205. 

Arches, 35. 36. 39. 

Arab, 35. 37. 

Angelo (Michael), 36. 

Antinous, 36. 

Athenian Phocian,36. 

Antiquary, 37. 44. 

Assyrian kings, 37. 

Adriatic, 38. 340. 

Antoninus, 39. 

Aurelius, 39. 

Agrippa, 39. 

Appiau-way, 39. 

Alba, 39. 

Apostle's Minister, 40. 

Antioch, 40. 

Apostacy, 40. 

Arimathean Sepulchre, 40. 

Annunciation, 43. 

Angelo, 43. 

American Capital, 44. 

Art, 44. African Prince, 411. 

Anecdote of the Author, 44. 

Avgvstvs, 44. 

Augustus Caesar, 44. 

Anthony, 45. 

Agate, 47. 

Ametbyst, 47. 

Astronomical calendar, 52. 

Ancient World, 56. 

Asia, 56. 131. 132. 

Arch (The), 68. 77. 81. 

Apollo of the Aborigines, 84, 

Attica, 98. 145. 171.205. 



Alps, 267. 

Astronomy, 202. 

Astarte, 127. 148. 149. 151. 201.239. 240. 376. 390. 

Architecture in Ancient America, 131. 

Africa, 132. 

Astronomer, 132. 

Apostle of Christianity, 134. 

Analogies (Tyrian and Mexican), 138—200. 

Religious, 138- 153. 

National and Political, 154—168. 

- — Artistical, 168—187. 

Sepulchral, 192, 200. 

The Summary of, 200—204. 

Ammon, 145. 
Aurelian, 147. 
Apollo Belvidere, 147. 

Hercules, 147. 242. 328. 

Ashtoreth, 149, 240. 
Ahijah, 150. 

American Eagle, 154. 

Aztecas, 155. 

Agatha-Demon, 157. 

Mgina, 170. 171, 340. 

iEginians, 170. 

Agriculture, 170. 

Aaron's Robes of Peace, 179. 

Aholiab, 183. 

Alpha and the Omega, 202. 

Aradnus, 218. 243. 

Abibal, 230. 231. 232. 

Anecdote of Tyrian Policy and Courage, 249. 

Acerbas, High Priest of Tyrus, 256. 

Maeas, 257. 

Anchises, 257. 

Aborigines (North American), 2. 3. 4. 6. 7. 8. 10. 

12. 13. 14. 16. 17. 18. 20. 23. 49. 188. 
Aborigines (Mexican or South American), 50. 78. 

195. 279. 
Aborigines of Teneriffe, 193. 
America (Mexican or South), 2. 4. 5. 6.24, 25. 26. 

27. 29. 30. 105. 198. 
Aurora, 366. 

America (North), 2. 6. 20. 22. 26. 28. 
America (Ancient), 3. 7. 30. 48. 98. 197. 205. 263. 

309. 397. 402. 
Alexander (its definition), 352. 
Architecture, 3. 5. 32. 33. 34. 40. 41. 46. 51. 100 
Aral ia, 292. 

Altar (or Altars), 14. 43. 
Alexander of Macedon, 3. 162. 337—384. 
Analogies, 27. 30. 31. 



456 



INDEX. 



Edom, 244, 285. 

Ezion-Geber, 244. 285. 

Elotb, 244. 285- 

Etruna,247, 340. 

Elizabeth of Tyrus, 256, 268. 

E izabetb of England, 269. 

Eliza-beth Cits definition), 258. 

" Easr-Wind" of Scripture analyzed, &c, 278 

—320. 
Euterpe (the Book of), 285. 
Embalming, 287. 
Embalmers (crime of), 287, 288. 
Egyptian Kings, 287. 
Eudoxus, 288. 
Equator, 290. 

Equinoctial Hurricanes, 305. 
Euphrates, 311. 
Ethiopia, 349. 
Endymion, 365. 
Ebul, 378. 
Esto Perpetua, 385. 
Echo, 415. 
Extracts from " Tecumseh," 366. 385. 442. 445. 450. 



F. 

Fathers, 16. 24. 

Founder, 23. 

Fine Arts, 26. 20. 32. 42. 45. 46. 48. 75. 

Forum, 35. 38. 39. 

Frieze, 37. 40. 

Faith, 40. 

French Kingdom, 43. 

Freedom, 44. 

France, 45. 85. 

Fuentes, 52. 

Flint Stone, 68. 

Fire Beetles, 115. 

Fete of St. Cosmo, 153. 

Females of Egypt, 163. 

Florida, 165.201. 205. 290. 293. 

Fortunatae Insula?, 196. 315. 395. 

Fortunate Isles, 196. 290. 307. 320. 395. 416. 

Founding of Tyrus, 219. 

Fall of Troy, 221. 

Founding of Carthage, 256. 263. 

Foundress of Carthage, 257. 

First Circumnavigation of Africa, 278. 320. 

Fez (Africa), 310. 

Founding of Ancient America, 320. 

First Siege of Tyrus, 321. 327. 

Fulfilment of the Prophecies of Jeremiah and 

Ezekiel,321. 
Fulfilment of the first and second of Isaiah, 321. 
First Tyrian Revolution, 328. 
Founder of Alexandria, 383. 
Flight of the Tyrian Families at the Last Siege 

of Tyrus, 386. 
Fulfilment of the Seventh aud last Tyrian 

Prophecy by Isaiah, 403. 
Founders of Tyrian-America, 409. 
Floridian Shore, 414. 
Flora and her Nymphs, 414. 



G. 

Guatimala (Ruined Cities), 2. 26. 53. 

Gordian Knot, 3. 

Genoese, 7. 8. 9. 48. 

Gilgal, 14. 

Greek, 15. 

" Great Spirit," 15. 

Gisco, 19. 

Gentile, 23. 

Grecian Arch, 33. 

Goneril of the Arts, 34. 

Gladiator, 36. 

Gems, 37. 

Greece, 37. 111. 131. 

Greenough, 42. 



Gibbon, 43. 

Glory, 44. 

Great Britain, 45. 189. 

Galindo, 53. 116. 

Gueguetinango (Ruins), 53. 

Greaves, 59. 

Ghizeh (Pyramid), 59. 

Gem EngraviDg, 116. 201. 

Goddess of the Tyriaus, 127. 

Goddess of the Sardonians, 127. 

Guanches, 193. 194. 195. 

Guacas, 193. 

Guanahani, 194. 

Germany, 203. 

Gerar, 216. 

Gaza, 216. 

Gates of Rome, 267. 

Gulf of Suez, 281. 

Germanicus, 289. 

Gulf of Persia, 292. 

Guardatoy (Cape), 303. 

Gulf of Guinea, 305. 319. 

Gold Coast, 307. 

Gates of Gades, 311. 

Gomorrah (city of), 314. 

Gebal, 340. 

Gaul, 340. 

Grecian Isles, 340. 

Gieslers, 377. 



H. 



Hebrews, 2. 11. 12. 13, 14. 15. 16. 18. 20. 21. 22. 25. 

24. 229. 
Historians, 3. 42. 43. 
History, 10. 27. 31. 42. 44- 46. 
Holy- Writ, 12. 
Harps, 13. 
Hal-le-lu-yah, 16. 

Herodotus, 18. 75. 112. 113. 169. 196. 279. 331. 
Historical Theory, 27. 
History of the World, 30. 
History of Phoenicia, 30. 
History of Ancient America, 30. 98. 203. 
Human family, 31. 
Historical Record, 32. 42. 46. 
Hymettus' Hill, 33. 
Historic Marble, 37. 
Hannibal, 38. 
Horatii, 39. 

Horatian Triumph, 39. 
Herculaneii, 41. 
Healing the Sick, 43. 
Hume, 43. 
Historic, 44. 
Historical, 45. 
Heirlooms, 45. 
Heraldic Arms, 46. 
High Priest, 47. 

Humboldt, 52. 53. 117. 118. 130. 144. 199. 200. 416. 
Huarros of Guatimala, 52. 
Honduras (Bay of), 53. 165. 
Hieroglyphics, 65. 66. 73. 74. 84. 102.373. 
Hieratic Language, 73. 
Hindu, 110. 131. 
Hindustan, 111.168. 193. 
Hamilton (Sir William), 153. 
Hygeia, 163. 201. 
Hiram, 173. 181. 185. 231. 
Harrison, President of the United States, 189. 
Hispaniola, 190. 
House of Israel, 189. 210. 
History of Egyptian Mummies, 195. 
Horatio, 208. 
Hamlet, 208. 

History of the Phoenician Nations, 209. 
Ham, 212. 

Hagar's Offspring, 213. 
History of Tyrus, 219-378. 
Hebron, 220. 



INDEX. 



457 



Hagar, 393. 

Hammon, 220. 

Homer, 220. 221. 

House of Sidon, 226. 

House of Judah, 230. 

Huram, 231. 

Hiram the Great (his Reign), 232—255. 

Hibernia, 247. 315. 

Heroism of the British Queens, 256. 

Herodotus, reviewed, 278 — 320. 

Herculean Gates, 308. 

Hiramic Artists, 339. 

Hephaestion, 342. 354.355. 366. 373. 

Homer's Iliad, 365. 

Hero of the World, 373. 

Hanwell Lunatic Asylum, 444. 



Israelites, 2.3. 8. 12. 14. 17. 18. 19. 22. 163. 224. 

Israel, 5. 8. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 21. 23. 

Idols, 5. 15. 

Ionian Isles, 340. 

Indian, 8.9. 10. 

Indies (East), 9. 

Indies (West), 9. 

Ithobalus the Second, 321. 

Immortality, 16. 

Isle ofTyrus,222. 

Identity, 30. 

Isaiah, 30. 31. 136. 247. 270—277. 312. 338. 402. 

Isis (Statue of), 55. 

Ionic, 33. 38. 

Ilissus, 33. 

Islanders of Britain, 332. 

Ictinus, 38, 42. 

lstria, 38. 

Ignatius, 40. 

Incidents of Travel in America, 50. 

India, 303. 

Ivory Coast, 307. 

Isthmus of Darian, 53. 

Isthmus of Suez, 284. 

Italy, 85, 203. 

Innovations upon Tyrian Customs, 205. 

Isernia, 153. 

Island'Ararat, 394. 

Indian Ocean, 162. 292. 303. 304. 

Island of Teneriffe, 193. 195. 

Inhabitants of Ancient America, 203. 

Ishmael, 213. 392. 

Increase of Crime, 217. 

Iberia, 247. 340. 

Intellect, 267. 

Ion of Argos, 268. 

Infidel-ordeal, 271. 



Joppa (Jaffa), 335. 

Jehovah, 5. 16. 

Justin, 331. 

Jericho, 14. 24. 

Jehoahaz, 281. 

Jordan, 14. 177. 

Japan, 168. 109. 

Jerusalem, 13. 17. 18. 24. 40. 85. 142. 185. 186. 334. 

Joshua, 14. 17. 163. 215. 217. 219. 224. 

Josiab, 280.281. 

Jeroboam, 18. 24. 150. 

Jeremiah, 276. 279. 286. 311. 312. 313. 317. 319. 324. 

Jews, 18. 22. 

Jebus, 219. 

Jewish Sabbath, 333. 

Judah, 18. 

Jaddus, 348 

Jacob, 212. 276. 

Judas Maccabseus, 24. 25. 

Joseph, 212. 

Junius Brutus, 35. 



Jonah, 299. 

Jupiter of Elias, 36. 

Japheth, 210. 

Jewish basilisk, 39. 

Jerdan (William), 188. 

Jones, 42. 

Janus, 45. 

Jasper, 47. 

Juggernaut of Antiquity, 341. 

Japanese, 131. 

Jupiter, 145. 155. 242. 

Jocasta, 172. 

Joel, 229. 

Josephus, 230. 

Jarbas (King of Getulia), 264. 

Jones' Land (South America), 



K. 



Kingsborough (Lord), 51. 53. 103. 

Kabah (Ruins), 53. 

Kotzebue, 148. 

Kanab, 220. 

King of Prussia, 255. 

King Hiram the Great, 232—255. 

King Pygmalion, 256—263. 

King of Getulia, 264. 

Kingdom of Carthage, 267. 

King Ithobalus the Second, 278—320. 321. 

Kings of Egypt, 287. 

King of Egypt, 302. 

King of Babylon, 316. 

King Baal, 326. 

King Balator, 326. 

King Darius of Babylon, 326. 

King Marten of Tyrus, 330. 

King Strato of Tyrus, 333. 

King Azelmic of Tyrus, 337—384. 

King of Grecia, 342. 

King Strato of Sidon, 343. 

King Darius of Persia, 360. 



Language (Primitive), 3.25. 

Lex scripta, 6. 7. 49. 

Lex NON-scripta, 6. 7. 

Leab, 13. 

Laws, 13. 

Levites, 14. 

Lawgiver, 17. 25. 

Life, 17. 

Lear of the Arts, 34. 

Longinus, 35. 

Laocoon, 36. 

Last of the Tribunes, 40. 

Life and History of the Saviour, 43. 

Latin, 43. 

Last Supper and Sacrament, 43. 

Livy, 43. 

Literary, 45. 

Ligure, 47. 

Le Bruyn, 59. 

Legh, 125. 

Library of Travels. 134. 

Lake of Mexico, 155. 

Leda, 156. 

Land of Canaan, 163. 

Literary Gazette, 188. 190, 

Laish, 217. 

Lawyers, 217. 

Language of Egypt, 225. 

Language of Israel, 225. 

Lebanon, 233. 236. 339. 365. 367. 

" Land of Tin," 249. 

Last Siege of Tyrus (Description), 337—384. 

Lysimachus, 350. 

Last Sun upon Tyrus, 368. 

Last King of Tyrus, 374. 

Last day of Tyrus, 376. 



458 



INDEX. 



Last of the Tyrians, 395, 418. 
Last of the Tyrian Nation, 398. 

M. 

Merchant Metropolis, 344. 

Monarchs, 4. 

Madoc, 7. 

Marcus Antonius, 343. 

Mexico (Gulf of), 8. 

Moon, 8. 

Militia, 340. 

Mother, 11. 13. 271. 

Moses, 11. 13. 14. 15. 17. 140. 141. 163. 183. 213. 

215. 224. 
Mount Nebo, 13. 
Models, 22. 

Merchant Princes, 344. 
Mexican Territories, 25. 

Nations, 25. 

Maccabasus,24 

Marathonian Mounds, 26. 

Man, 34. 

Mountains of Damascus, 368. 

Messengers of Peace, 34. 

Marcus Brutus, 35. 39. 266. 

Minerva, 36. 132. 

Medicean Venus, 36. 

Medal, 37. 44 45.46. 

Marathon, 38. 

Marcellus, 38. 

Macedonian Navy, 363. 

Marius, 38. 39. 

Maxentius, 39.243. 

Metella, 39. 

Martyrdom, 40. 

Mahomet 41. 

Murillo, 43. 

Mythology, 44. 45. 

Military, 45. 

Madrid (Royal Library), 51. 

Mexican Painters, 51. 

Maps (Mexican), 51. 

Mexico (Ancient), 51. 

Mexican Empire, 51. 

Manuscripts (Mexican), 51. 

Mitla (Kuins), 52.53. 117. 177. 

Military Mole of Tyrus, 356. 366. 

Menander,340. 

Mechanics, 77. 

Magii, 84. 

Mecca Shrine, 85. 

Macbeth, 107. 

Medallic presentations, 133. 

Molech, 140. 141. 

Moloch, 140. 141. 

Masks of Saturn, 143. 144. 

Mexican Calendar, 144. 

Mexico (Modern), 144. 

Mount Ida, 145. 

Monogram of Christ, 150. 

Montezuma the Second, 159. 164. 165. 377. 

the First, 161. 

Malte Brun,164. 226. 

Mexicans (Ancient), 164. 

Mount Moriah, 185. 

Mississippi, 190. 

Mummies of Egypt, TenerifFe, and Peru, 192. 

Mummies of Teneriffe, 199. 

Mummies of the Guancues, 200. 

Mizraim (Egypt), 212. 215. 

Mount Hermon, 216. 

Mediterranean, 227 245. 247. 251. 389. 

Menauder of Ephesus, 230. 

Merchant (its definition), 300. 

Millennium, 24S. 

Morocco, 290. 

Melinda, 303, 319- 

Mozambique, 303. 

Madagascar, 303. 

Mare Internum, 315. 

Marten king of Tyrus, 330. 

Maniacs, 444. 



N. 

North America, 2. 

Native, 6. 8. 15. 18. 19.23. 

Norwegian, 7- 

Nature, 12. 22. 42. 

Niobe, 35. 

Nile, 35. 50. 111. 

Napoleon, 37.45. 46. 

Nativity, 43. 

National Records, 44. 

Nature and Art, 77. 

Norman Race, 135. 

New Testament, 141. 436. 

Neptune, 145. 167. 227. 282. 354. 

Natchez, 149. 

Nineveh, 154. 274. 

Naumachian Arena, 167. 

New England, 190. 

Northern Africa, 195. 

Nations of Phoenicia (History of), 209.. 

Noah, 210. 211. 226. 

Noah's Malediction, 211. 431. 

Nimrod, 215. 274. 

Negroes, 215. 

Navigation, 246. 

Naval Profession, 246. 

Nehemiah, 275. 333. 334. 335. 

Naval Architects of 1 yrus, 284. 

Namquois River, 290.304. 

Nocturnal Hemisphere, 290. 

Nazareth Bay, 290. 

Nile of the Greeks, 301. 

Nebuchadnezzar, 311. 321. 323. 400.. 

National Heirloom, 358. 

National Festival to Apollo, 367. 

Natives of Algeria, 377. 

National Secretiveness, 397. 

Niagara, 445. 



O. 



Oratory, 3. 24. 

CEiliad, 7- 

Otumba, 24. 

Onyx Stones, 47. 

Omoa, 53. 

Ocosingo (Ruins), 53. 68. 79. 80. 81, 99. 

Obelisks of Egypt, 122. 

Obelisks of Copan, 123. 145. 177. 

Oration upon Shakspeare, 133. 

Oration upon North America, 133. 

Othello, 194. 

Ocean-Juno, 227. 

Ophir, 242, 317. 

Orient gale, 293. 414. 

Oxyrus in India, 376. 

Ocean-Daniels of Tyrus, 413. 



Pyramid of Caius Cestius, 169. 

Prophet of the Advent, 179. 

Pilgrim Fathers, 190. 191. 

Pittsburgh, 189. 

Pompey, 192. 

Pettigrew (Joseph), 195. 196. 287. 

Peak of Teneriffe, 196. 30?. 

Peruvian Mummies, 197. 

Paley(Dr.), 203. 

Phut, 215. 

Poele Tyr (Old Tyrus), 219. 

" Phoenician Virgins" (chorus), 172. 2 

Pillars of Hercules, 249. 310. 

Pharos of Tyrus, 254. 

Patriot King, 255. 

Prussia (King of), 255. 

Princess Elizabeth of Tyrus, 256—268. 

Philippi (field of), 266. 

Paulianus, 269. 

Prophecy of Isaiah, 270. 386. 



INDEX. 



459 



Prophecy concerning Tyrus, 270. 

Pharaoh-Necho, 279. 320. 321. 

Priests of Memphis, 286. 

Pliny, 288 

Ptolemy Lathyrus, 288. 

Ptolemy the Tyrian, 289. 

Pacific OceaD, 292. 295. 296. 

Prophet of Nineveh, 299. 

Persian Galleys, 301. 

Port Natal, 303. 

Pharos of the Ocean, 307. 

Pythagoras, 318. 

Peiraeus (Athenian harbour), 329. 

Phoenice, 339. 

Prophet Daniel, 341. 

Passage of the Granicus, 342. 355. 

Ptolemeus, 350. 

Parmenio, 350. 354. 355. 

Phalanx (Macedonian), 350.372. 

Pagans, 353. 

Picture of Patriotism, 374. 

Picture of Heroism, 373. 

Pages of the Iliad, 375. 

Patriots, 377. 

Peacemakers, 384. 

Pleiades of Nations, 392. 

Palenque (Ruins), 3. 7. 41. 69. 99. 

Palaces, 5. 30. 41. 

Physiognomy, 5. 22. 

Paulo (Marco), 9. 

Pharaoh, 12. 

Passover, 14. 

Pectoral, 15. 

Patriarch, 16. 

Pilgrim, 16. 24. 

Phylactery, 15. 

Poly hi us, 18. 19. 

Philistines, 20. 

Pochahontas, 21. 

Pythons, 22. 147. 

Pennsylvania, 23. 

Phoenicia, 27. 146. 153. 

Prophecy, 27. 31. 

Prophecies, 27. 30. 

Pyramids, 30. 33. 35. 37. 39. 

Prophetic Jews, 31. 

Paestum, 33. 38. 

Parian Hills, 33. 

Pentelicus, 33. 

Poetrj's Diapason, 34. 

Painting, 34. 42. 43. 44. 46. 

Plato, 35. 

Pericles, 35. 99. 131. 

Phidias, 35. 38. 42. 99. 131. 

Palmyra, 35. 37. 85. 146. 

Porticoes, 35. 

Priest of Troy, 36. 

Pediment, 37. 

Polished Marbles, 37. 

Priests of Egypt, 163. 224. 

Parthenon, 38. 79. 85. 

Pola, 38. 

Palace of Dioclesian, 38. 

Phocas, 38. 

Peace, 39. 

Pantheon, 39. 85. 

Petrarch's Friend, 40. 

Polycarp, 40. 

Pompeii, 41. 

Praxiteles, 42. 

Pictorial Art, 43. 

Pennons, 43. 

Pictorial Volumes, 43. 

Plutarch, 43. 147. 338. 

Portraits, 44. 

Providentia, 44. 

Poetical Studies, 45. 

Painting (Mexican), 50. 

Pyramid of Kingsborough, 52. 103. 

Palenque, 52, 53. 54. 

Promethean spark, 55. 



Pyramid of Egypt (Measurement), 59. 60. 175. 

Pyramid of Cholula (Measurement), 60. 

Prophecy of Noah fulfilled, 446. 

Province of Tzendales, 69. 

Peru, 86. 193. 197. 

Pizzaro, 86. 190. 

Pacific Ocean, 108. 109. 

Pyramid of Cephrenes, 113. 114. 

Pyramids of America, 113. 

Pyramid of the Nile, 126. 

Pallas, 145. 

PriiLpus, 153. 



Quirigua (Ruins), 53. 

Quiche (Ruins), 53. 

" Queen of the Sea," 227- 251. 338. 354. 391. 413. 

Queen of Carthage, 256. 268. 

Queen Boadicea, 269. 

Queen Elizabeth, 269. 

Queen Victoria, 269. 



R. 

Reflections upon Conquerors and Peacemakers, 
384. 385. 

Refugees of Tyrus, 382. 

Rosetta Stone, 3. 

Republic, 4. 134. 

Rocky Mountains, 13. 

Rachel, 13. 

Rapine, 20. 

Rome, 22. 35. 39. 40. 85. 111. 123. 267. 

Recapitulation, 30. 

Regan of the Arts, 34. 

Romulus, 35.38. 

Rock of the Acropolis, 35. 

Raphael, 36. 43. 

Roman Captive, 36. 

Rienzi, 40. 

Religion, 40. 

Resurrection, 40. 43. 

Religious Mind, 41. 

Redeemer, 43. 451. 

Rejection by Pilate, 43. 

Rubens, 43. 

Robertson, 43. 98. 136. 149. 198. 

Roman Warfare, 45. 

Ruby, 47. 

Ruins of Capan, 52- 

River Montagua, 53. 

Ruins of Copan (description), 57—69. 

Ruins of Palenque (description), 69 — 86. 

Ruins of Uxmal (description), 86 — 205. 

River Otula, 70. 

Religious Language, 73. 

Rainbow, 76. 

Honian Baths, 80. 

Ruins of Thebes, 87. 123. 

Ruins of Labnah, 187. 

Review of the Tyrian JEra of Ancient America 
419—431. 

Robertson's History of America, 136. 

Restoration of the Temple of Uxmal, 120. 

Ruins of Memphis, 123. 

Ruins Ancient America, 129. 135. 

Royal Shakspearian Institution, 133. 

Remarks upon J. L. Stephens's Second Visit to 
Yucatan, 187. 

Remarks upon Wm. Jerdan's Review, of the 
Anglo-Saxon and Spanish conduct with the Abo- 
rigines, 188. 

Ruins of the Parthenon, 192. 

River Styx, 199. 

River Arnon, 216. 

Rehob, 220. 

Ramah, 220. 229. 

Rebellion of the Ten Tribes, 240. 332. 

Red Sea, 244. 245. 281. 282. 314. - 



460 



INDEX. 



Romans, 249. 

Republic of Carthage, 267. 310. 
Royal Consort (Prince Albert.), 269. 
Rephaim, 276. 
Rirer Amazon, 290. 
Rowers (Power of), 301. 
Restoration of Judaea, 327. 
Revolution of France, 332. 
Rebellion of Jeroboam, 332. 
Restored House of Judah, 333. 
Review of the Kingdom of Tyrus, 337—349. 
Rhodes, 340. 
River Tiber, 343. 

Republican Senate of Carthage, 347. 
Rbodanus, 348. 
Rubicon of Fame, 376. 
Raleigh, 393. 

Refutation of Atheistical Denial of the Truths of 
Prophecy, &c, 432—453. 



S. 



° Savages," 6. 22. 

St. Salvador, 9. 

Scalping, 18. 20. 

Scythians, 18, 19. 197. 

Scythia, 18. 

Spondius, 19. 

Saul, 20. 

Samuel, 20. 

Statue, 22. 

Sun-God, 22. 

Savans, 22. 

Sa varan, 24. 

Spanish Soldiers, 24. 

Senator of Utica, 29. 

Sculpture, 32. 34. 37. 39. 40. 41. 42. 46. 

Septimus Severus, 36. 

Sons of Troy, 36. 

Statuary, 37. 

Salamis, 38. 

Sculpture of the Acropolis, 38. 

Syracuse, 38. 

Sergii, 38. 

Statorian Columns, 38. 

Sabine Tatius, 38. 

Son of War, 39. 

Smyrna, 4tt. 

Salvation, 41. 

Sun of Genius, 42. 

Sacred Life, 43. 

Shields, 43. 

Second Roman Emperor, 45. 

Scriptural, 45. 

Seals, 46. 

Signet-Rings, 46. 

Sardonian Galleys (Siege of Tyrus\ 373. 

Sardius, 47. 

Sapphire, 47. 

Sculptured Gems, 48. 

Spaniards, 51. 

Stephens (J. L.), 53. 54. 66. 67. 68. 69. 89. 90. 94. 96. 

98. 99. 101. 102. 135. 177. 
Spanish Conquests, 54. 155. 205. 
Serpents, 66. 157. 
Spiral Shells, 66. 
Stucco, 68. 

Sarcophagii, 73, 193, 197. 
Sarcophagus, 74. 

St. Peter's Church (Rome), 74. 119. 
St. Paul's Church (London), 74. 
Symbolical Language, 75. 
Stucco Figures, 81. 
St. Peter, 85. 
St. Paul, 86, 300, 391. 
Shrine at Mecca, 86. 
Sculptured Tablets, 101. 
Stephens's (J. L.) Conclusions upon the Ruins 

refuted, 106-136. 
Sesostris, 123. 124. 



Scriptural History, 129. 

Sidon, 129. 139. 216. 

Science of Architecture, 130. 

Shakspeare (Oration), 133. 

Stratlord-upon-Avon, 133. 

St. Augustine, 135. 290. 

Sidonians, 139. 371. 

Saturn, 141. 201. 

Sheridan, 148. 

Solomon, 149. 181. 185. 186. 232—254. 300. 

Swans, 155. 

Sahagun, 164, 166. 

Salamis (Naval Engagement), 201. 

Science of Astronomy, 202. 

Statue of Minerva, 205. 

Shakspeare, 208. 

Seth, 212. 

Senir, 339. 

Sarah, 213. 

Strato, 323.333.336. 

Sirion, 216. 

Seleucus, 350. 

Shenir, 217. 

St. Salvador, 407. 

Siege of Troy, 220. 

Spartan Queen, 22!. 

Sacred Virgins, 222. 

Sanhedrim, 228. 

Samuel, 229. 

Sido-Tyrians, 395. 

Saul (first king of Israel), 229. 

Study of Astronomy, 246. 

Ship-building, 247. 

Straits of Gibraltar, 249. 

Scientific Galleries, 253. 

Spain, 269. 

Sihor, 273. 

Slaves, 331. 332. 

Ship-Canal, 281. 

Straits of Babelmandeb, 281. 

Seal of Holy- Writ, 285. 

Scipio Africanus, 289. 

Science supports Scripture, 291. 

Sea of Oman, 292. 

Sea of Israel, 292. 

St. Thomas, 303. 

Socatra (Island), 303. 

Siege of Jerusalem, 311, 321. 

Sodom (City of), 314. 

Sardinia, 315. 340. 

Shadows, 317. 318. 

Sons of Leda, 391. 

Sisinnes, 321. 328. 

Siege of Veii, 321. 

Seaward Gates of Tyrus, 362. 

Sicily, 340. 

Strato, King of Sidon, 342. 

Siege of Tyrus by Alexander, 350. 

Sirocco blast, 353. 

Standard of the Granicus, 372. 374. 

Sons of Priam, 375. 

Serpent of Eden, 369. 

Sceptic, 433. 



T. 



The Saviour, 3. 15. 17. 36. 270.451. 

Tecumseh, 1. 2. 10. 24. 

Tribe, 5. 13. 14. 15. 21. 23. 

Tents, 5. 

Tragedy, 10. 

Tartary (Scythian), 19. 

Tyrians, 27. 30. 

Tradition, 27. 30. 31, 

The Press, 27. 

The Tyrian Hero, 28. 

Tyrus, 30. 85. 129. 134. 136. 159. 201. 

Tyrian. Epoch, 30. 

Tyrian Migration, 30. 403. 

Tyrian Theory, 31. 



INDEX. 



461 



Tyrian Prophecies, 31. 

The Arts, 33. 

The Arch, 33. 38. 39. 68. 

Time, 34. 

Titus, 36. 38. 40. 123. 

Triple Fates of the Parthenon, 36. 

The Pythonian Victor, 36. 

Tentyra, 37. 

Theatre of Pola, 38. 

Tonans Jupiter, 38. 

Trajanus, 39. 

Tower, 39. 

The Triple Monument, 39. 

Trajan, 40. 

Tomb, 41. 

Transfiguration, 43. 

Tacitus, 43. 

Tribes of Israel, 47. 

Topaz, 47. 

Theophilus Antiochenus, 230. 

Tyrian-Juno, 22*. 

Trojan War, 221. 

Toltecas, 201. 

Tyrian Isles, 201. 

Tyrian JEra, 48. 

Tecpan-Guatimala, 53. 

Ticol (Ruins), 53. 

Travels in Egypt, J. L. Stephens, 55. 

Tortoise, 67. 94. 171. 172. 

Titian, 76. 

Trinity, 76. 

The Type of Salvation, 76. 

The " Tyrian dye," 76. 158. 

The Purple Murex, 76. 

The Divine Arch, 76. 

The Triangle, 77. 

The Elements, 77. 

" Tria Juncta in Uno," 78. 

Tower of Palenque, 82. 83. 

The Infant Saviour, 85. 

Temple of Palenque, 115. 

The Vocal Memnon, 121 

Tyrian Coins, 127. 151. 157. 159. 

The Bible, 134. 203. 219. 224. 242. 

The First Parents, 134. 

The Diluvian Ancestors, 131. 

Tiberius, 150. 152—243. 

Tribe of Asher, 163. 219. 221. 224 225. 

Thebes (Grecian), 172. 199. 221. 227. 

Temple of Solomon, 186. 239. 253. 

The Volume of Religion, 186. 

Teneriffe, 193. 195. 307. 395. 

Teneriffe (origin of the name), 194. 

The First Historian, 213. 

Tribe of Dan, 237. 

Tyrian- Phidias, 237. 

Tribe of Napthali, 238. 

Tatian, 239. 

Tyrian Goddess, 239. 

Tarshish, 242.273. 

Temple of Neptune, 246. 

Tyrian Galley, 247. 

Tyrian Merchant, 248. 

Tyrian- Britain, 249. 

Tyrian- America, 249, 433. 

Tyrian Language, 249. 

Temples of the Muses, 253. 

Temples of Literature, 253. 

Temples of Education, 253. 

Tyrian Prototype, 255. 

Tyrian Chiefs, 262. 

The Man of Rome, 266. 

Tragic Toga, 263. 

Trade-Wind, 290. 

Theory of the Solar System (ancient), 318. 

The Tiers Etat, 331. 

Times Romance in Ancient America, 336. 

Tyro-Carthaginians, 345. 

Temple of Hercules-Apollo, 316. 351. 368. 

Tyrian Ambassadors (their Murder), 357. 



Tragedy (MS.\ of Tecumseh (extracts), 366. 385. 

442. 445—450. 
Tragedy (MS.), Bride of Damascus, 366. 
Treaty of Washington, 385. 



U. 



Uxmal (Ruins), 3. 53. 
Universe, 5. 
Undying Fame, 44. 

United States of America, 134. 189. 190 191. 
TTtica (Africa), 262. 266. 
Utica (its definition), 262. 
Ursa Constellations, 304. 

Unfolding of the newly-applied Prophecies of 
Isaiah, 379. 



V. 



Virginian, 21. 

Virginius, 35. 

Vespasian, 36. 40. 123. 

Venus, 36. 

Venus of the Bath, 36. 

Vestas, 39. 

Virgins, 39. 

Valerian, 40. 

Vesuvius, 41. 

Versailles, 43. 

Vatican (Library), 51. 

Virgil, 257, 268. 

Victoria (original heroism of), 269. 

Victory at Jssus, 342. 

Victor of Issus, 360- 

Vision in Mount Lebanon, 365 — 366. 

Voyage to America by the Tyrians, 405 — 418- 



W. 



Western Hemisphere, 2. 3. 7. 10. 13. 26. 41. 44. 

48. 306-449. 
Welsh, 7. 

Woman, 11. 13. 21. 24. 34. 309. 
War, 20. 
Wren, 42. 
West, 43. 

Washington, 44. 133. 210. 
Wellington, 46. 
Waterloo, 45. 69. 
Wyon, 45. 

Waldeck, 52. 94. 97. 99. 102. 107. 130. 
Wilkinson, 125. 
Wife of Cain, 212. 
William of Prussia, 255. 
West Indian Islands, 291. 
Warriors of Asiatic Mountains, 377. 

Snow-crowned Passes, 377. 

The Vale of Cashmere, 377. 

William Tell, 377. 
Webster (Daniel), 384. 
Walls of Copan, 415. 



Ye-hoh-vah, 16. 
Yucatan, 53. 79. 86. 



V. 



Z. 



Zenobia of Palmyra, 35. 147. 
Zayi (Ruins), 53. 
Zebulun,216. 
Zechariah, 272. 330. 340. 
Zanzibar, 303. 
Zebe (River), 303. 



FINIS. 



C. WHITING, BEAUFORT HOUSE, STRAND. 



THE FOLLOWING WORKS WILL BE SHORTLY PUBLISHED BY 

MESSRS. LONGMAN AND CO., 

WRITTEN BY 

GEORGE JONES, M.E.S.L, F.S.V. 



THE SECOND VOLUME, 

OR 

THE ISRAEL-JEHA, 

OF THE ORIGINAL 

HISTORY OF ANCIENT AMERICA, 

&c. &c. 



THE 

HISTORICAL ISRAEL-INDIAN TRAGEDY 

OF 

TECUMSEH, 

THE X. AST OF THE SHAWANO S. 

TO WHICH WILL BE ADDED A REPRINT OF 

THE FIRST JUBILEE ORATION UPON SHAKSPEARE, 

&c. &c. 



THE LIFE AND HISTORY 

OF 

GENERAL HARRISON, 

LATE 

PRESIDENT OF THIS UNITED STATES; 

WITH 

HISTORICAL NOTICES 

OF THE TWO 

WARS BETWEEN ENGLAND AND AMERICA, 

FROM OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS IN THE STATE DEPARTMENT, 

Inclusive to the Treaty of Washington, August 9, 1842. 

&c. &c. 






. O ft 1QKA 



oS ^ 



ay 



\° Xi. 



A °. 



A .^ 



* « v. 







x V 



V I 8 





















> V V < 



* -^ 



^•<s 









v > 





















4 " 







A*' "* ^ ** -CT « vl 



V 



A o. 




'/ 






\- ./* \. ^ ^ S\* .*** % °» 




* <# 






^ 



^ 



^ 

■# 



^ ,.x 
















^ < ^ 






< o 



0° , °o > 



• ^ 



.o v 






